and_o usual_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n pag._n 174._o chap_n 11._o how_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n deliver_v a_o form_n of_o mass_n to_o the_o church_n consecrate_v many_o mass_a priest_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o of_o this_o kingdom_n pag._n 189._o chap._n 12._o wherein_o be_v prove_v even_o by_o protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n or_o other_o first_o preach_v christ_n in_o brittany_n bring_v sacrificinge_v priesthood_n hither_o and_o s._n peter_n first_o found_v here_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n pag._n 219._o chap._n 13._o wherein_o be_v prove_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s·_n peter_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v common_o ascribe_v to_o s·_n linus_n and_o cletus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o marius_n king_n in_o brittany_n the_o britan_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o use_v the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n preiste_n and_o mass_n pag._n 242._o chap._n 14._o how_o during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o papacy_n and_o all_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n our_o christian_n britan_n together_o with_o all_o other_o continue_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o mass_n pag._n 252._o chap._n 15._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquary_n that_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v and_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o hundred_o year_n until_o king_n lucius_n time_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n pag._n 278._o chap._n 16._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n &_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n pag._n 310._o chap._n 17._o how_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n still_o here_o continue_v without_o any_o total_a discontinuance_n pag._n 323._o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n in_o all_o this_o age_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n pag._n 338._o chap._n 19_o wherein_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o five_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v continue_v in_o honour_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n pag._n 366._o chap._n 20._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n &_o rome_n accord_v in_o this_o age_n in_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o make_v any_o material_a alteration_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n pag._n 388._o chap._n 21._o wherein_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unto_o s._n gregory_n be_v mass_v preiste_n and_o pope_n yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o these_o protestant_n confession_n make_v any_o the_o least_o material_a change_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n pag._n 403._o chap._n 22._o wherein_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v make_v even_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o neither_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o send_v s._n augustine_n with_o many_o other_o holy_a learned_a man_n into_o england_n do_v make_v any_o material_a addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n but_o the_o religion_n which_o those_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o be_v in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n britan_n themselves_o and_o saxon_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o britan_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o they_o then_o profess_v pag._n 414._o chap._n 23._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 437._o the_o errata_fw-la pag._n 38._o line_n 1._o member_n number_n pag._n 197._o line_n 23._o martianus_n martinus_n there_o be_v two_o cypher_n x._o pag._n 130._o &_o 174._o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o steed_n of_o x._o and_o xi_o and_o so_o consequenter_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o 23._o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v 24._o a_o ecclesiastical_a protestant_a history_n of_o the_o high_a pastoral_n and_o fatherly_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n f_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n continue_v in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n send_v hither_o and_o consecrate_v by_o they_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a evident_o deduce_v and_o prove_v by_o historical_a narration_n from_o the_o publish_a and_o privilege_a write_n to_o appease_v all_o protestant_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o allow_v english_a protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n doctor_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n mementote_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la locati_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiacâ—…te_a eye_n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la hebr._n 13._o with_o licence_n 16â—…5_n the_o general_z argument_n of_o the_o ensvinge_a history_n servinge_v also_o for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o declare_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o content_n of_o the_o work_n the_o catholic_n author_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o time_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o they_o to_o accept_v and_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v reverencer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v willing_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v our_o first_o faith_n in_o any_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o thence_o continue_v from_o they_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o who_o plant_v here_o first_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o since_o have_v chief_a command_v power_n in_o such_o thing_n he_o set_v historical_o down_o from_o the_o best_a antiquary_n and_o learned_a protestant_n writer_n of_o this_o country_n &_o other_o antiquity_n approve_v by_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o spiritual_a chief_a roll_a authority_n this_o nation_n have_v ever_o be_v govern_v in_o such_o thing_n since_o then_o until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v hither_o by_o saint_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o after_o which_o time_n now_o above_o 1000_o year_n our_o protestant_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n absolute_o rule_v here_o in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o century_n or_o age_n every_o one_o contain_v one_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v from_o those_o protestant_n author_n and_o antiquary_n how_o s._n peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o mediate_o by_o his_o holy_a disciple_n first_o preach_v here_o found_v our_o church_n consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o how_o from_o this_o first_o institution_n by_o he_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o such_o consecrate_a parson_n unto_o the_o more_o general_a conversion_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n after_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n here_o and_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o
year_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v order_v here_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o protestant_n author_n and_o their_o antiquity_n how_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o that_o age_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v likewise_o manage_v here_o by_o that_o see_v apostolic_a more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o time_n then_o permit_v and_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o kingdom_n all_o ecclesiastical_a business_n be_v do_v and_o settle_v by_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o legate_n direct_v hither_o by_o their_o authority_n exercise_v here_o as_o ample_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o proceed_n here_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n also_o in_o the_o late_a end_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n in_o all_o which_o age_n and_o centenaries_n of_o year_n both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o both_o ruler_n and_o rule_v in_o this_o kingdom_n give_v as_o much_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_n now_o may_v do_v by_o their_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n in_o which_o time_n also_o among_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o then_o live_v here_o those_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n and_o wall_n who_o as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o do_v only_o or_o most_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o authority_n here_o be_v those_o alsoe_o by_o the_o same_o protestant_n which_o do_v much_o more_o intermeddle_v in_o prince_n affair_n than_o any_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obedient_a unto_o or_o rule_v by_o they_o which_o proceed_n the_o author_n do_v in_o all_o place_n leave_v to_o protestant_n relation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o otherwise_o at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o with_o probability_n in_o history_n he_o may_v mitigate_v such_o matter_n as_o some_o protestant_n even_o with_o public_a allowance_n of_o the_o protestant_n state_n of_o england_n have_v bold_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o kind_n free_o and_o before_o god_n protest_v as_o he_o never_o hitherto_o have_v any_o intermedlinge_n with_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o prince_n but_o ever_o to_o his_o uttermost_a do_v yield_v and_o render_v all_o duty_n unto_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o this_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v ever_o continue_v the_o same_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n other_o particular_a question_n in_o religion_n depend_v upon_o this_o because_o whosoever_o in_o any_o religion_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o cure_v the_o particular_n depend_v upon_o his_o proceed_n whether_o it_o be_v pope_n prince_n superintendent_o presbytery_n or_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o be_v prove_v that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v chief_a command_n &_o direction_n in_o religious_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o which_o protestant_n name_v papistry_n ever_o reign_v here_o but_o i_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o general_a controversiall_a history_n to_o be_v short_o publish_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o will_v give_v full_a aâ—…_n ample_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o such_o question_n the_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_n of_o year_n the_o i._o chapter_n wherein_o be_v brief_o make_v demonstration_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o england_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n we_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a rule_n and_o square_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n matth._n parker_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 1._o godw._n conuers_n of_o brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist._n of_o engl._n mason_n l._n 2·_fw-la c._n 2._o pag._n 51._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o cap._n 9_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o britan_n receive_v the_o faith_n soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n caligula_n or_o claudius_n emperor_n and_o they_o build_v this_o their_o assertion_n chief_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conq_fw-fr britan._n c·_fw-la 5.6_o who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o brittany_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n or_o claudius_n add_v interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigent_fw-la insulae_fw-la indulget_fw-la sua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v christ_n do_v afford_v his_o precept_n to_o this_o freeze_a island_n in_o which_o place_n he_o rather_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o claudius_n than_o any_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o judicial_a and_o equal_a reader_n of_o that_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v needle_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o protestant_n director_n because_o in_o their_o next_o rule_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a it_o must_v needs_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o understand_v for_o they_o deliver_v for_o a_o second_o maxim_n that_o this_o nation_n embrace_v and_o be_v teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v their_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o antiq_n britan._n bal._n in_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o cambd._n in_o brit._n fulke_n answ._n to_o a_o romish_a cath_z pag._n 40._o powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o giral_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n c._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o eng._n c._n 21._o pag._n 102._o stowe_n histor_n in_o agricola_n stow._n supr_n godwyn_n supr_n their_o bishop_n bale_n godwyn_n their_o doctor_n and_o antiquary_n cambden_n fulke_n powel_n holinsh_v stowe_n the_o theatre_n writer_n and_o other_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o teach_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v divide_v the_o province_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v plain_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n that_o brittany_n fall_v in_o division_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_a rule_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o apostle_n in_o any_o antiquity_n to_o have_v preach_v here_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n none_o of_o all_o these_o allege_v protestant_n or_o any_o other_o i_o read_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o and_o among_o these_o one_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o antiquary_n write_v in_o these_o term_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 2._o i_o find_v mention_n of_o three_o only_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o brittany_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o simon_n chananaeus_n call_v also_o zelotes_n for_o although_o some_o have_v write_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v in_o ireland_n and_o s._n philip_n in_o this_o next_o adjoininge_v gallia_n france_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o no_o one_o historian_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o read_v do_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o those_o twoe_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n except_o those_o three_o before_o set_v down_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o island_n these_o rule_n of_o protestant_n thus_o suppose_v and_o allow_v it_o will_v with_o a_o small_a labour_n evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o man_n and_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v our_o first_o father_n and_o teacher_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o himself_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o these_o protestant_n alsoe_o confess_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o divide_v and_o though_o miraculous_o call_v by_o god_n before_o yet_o not_o proper_o a_o apostle_n until_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o
quem_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n consecrassent_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la oculis_fw-la elapsisunt_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o s._n samson_n nor_o any_o other_o take_v this_o for_o a_o real_a consecration_n but_o only_o figurative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a external_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o history_n our_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n dubricius_n upon_o the_o apparition_n and_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v true_o and_o real_o external_o consecrate_v he_o a_o bishop_n nec_fw-la multo_fw-la post_fw-la angelus_n domini_fw-la beato_fw-la dubricio_n apparens_fw-la sampsonem_fw-la ordinari_fw-la episcopum_fw-la praecepit_fw-la capgr_n supr_n so_o i_o may_v exemplify_v in_o many_o such_o case_n only_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a what_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o not_o what_o be_v then_o effect_v therefore_o if_o s._n joseph_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o that_o antiquity_n persuade_v by_o that_o figurative_a vision_n &_o not_o consecrate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o brittany_n as_o be_v show_v before_o &_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n make_v &_o consecrate_a bishop_n but_o saint_n peter_n i_o may_v probable_o at_o the_o jest_n affirm_v that_o s._n josephe_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o s._n peter_n at_o his_o departure_n hence_o s._n josephe_n be_v certain_o here_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n here_o in_o brittany_n and_o when_o i_o find_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v martyrol_n angl._n 7._o die_v februarij_fw-la drekin_fw-mi almin_n a_o 1620._o 7._o feb._n with_o other_o that_o s._n angulus_n be_v our_o bishop_n of_o london_n &_o martyr_n and_o yet_o no_o historiam_fw-la catholic_n or_o protestant_n put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v bishop_n there_o after_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n but_o quite_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o that_o catalogue_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o protestant_n harrison_n godwyne_n stowe_n &_o other_o which_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o can_v have_v collect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o london_n i_o must_v needs_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o high_a time_n than_o that_o of_o king_n lucius_n be_v before_o which_o no_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n be_v or_o be_v so_o memorable_a as_o this_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n harris_n de_fw-fr script_n of_o brit_n godw._n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o london_n 1_o stowe_n and_o howe_n l._n hist_o lucius_n jocelin_n of_o furne_z l._n the_o episc_n brit._n and_o to_o end_v here_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n peter_n proceed_n in_o brittany_n we_o have_v clear_o deduce_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o best_a english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o author_n by_o they_o approve_v that_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o renown_a apostle_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a disciple_n that_o he_o perform_v here_o all_o chief_a and_o eminent_a pastoral_a duty_n and_o office_n when_o our_o emperor_n with_o our_o lieutenant_n here_o as_o also_o all_o our_o king_n be_v pagan_a infidel_n that_o he_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o found_v church_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n s._n marry_o the_o virgin_n few_o other_o christian_n saint_n then_o decease_v as_o that_o of_o glastenbury_n not_o so_o dedicate_v without_o his_o approbation_n be_v chief_a in_o such_o affair_n he_o consecrate_v other_o britan_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n exemptinge_v they_o from_o the_o pagan_a service_n of_o those_o such_o remember_v prince_n he_o send_v they_o by_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n he_o or_o his_o disciple_n convert_v pomponia_n graecina_n the_o lord_n lieutenant_n wife_n of_o brittany_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v and_o many_o in_o the_o like_a case_n their_o husband_n continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o many_o husband_n and_o child_n the_o wife_n and_o parent_n not_o allowinge_v as_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o subject_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereign_n ay_o a_o catholic_n priest_n now_o demand_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n bishop_n of_o england_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o prerogative_n in_o that_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o his_o worthy_a disciple_n our_o first_o master_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o renown_a priest_n and_o catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o attribute_n and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o apostolic_a successor_n we_o who_o have_v read_v most_o and_o suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v see_v the_o difference_n or_o find_v instance_n of_o disparity_n except_o in_o number_n of_o parson_n less_o or_o great_a quantity_n of_o ground_n and_o some_o improportion_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v no_o essential_a diversity_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n with_o other_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v manifest_o and_o direct_o transfer_v and_o change_v those_o parson_n place_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n from_o a_o temporal_a to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n from_o the_o command_n except_o in_o temporal_a duty_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n lieutenant_n king_n and_o sovereign_n alienate_v from_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o religion_n our_o most_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o authority_n so_o directinge_v the_o iii_o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n still_o continue_v and_o exercise_v this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o brittany_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o only_o among_o catholic_n but_o some_o protestant_n also_o whether_o s._n linus_n &_o cletus_n be_v pope_n after_o s._n peter_n or_o only_a suffragan_n bishop_n as_o so_o ordain_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o a_o holy_a saint_n with_o there_o nowned_a of_o our_o historian_n to_o omit_v other_o s._n marianus_n &_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n say_v plain_o simo_n petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la adiutoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la ascivit_fw-la linum_fw-la &_o cletum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificij_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sed_fw-la clementi_n successori_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v linus_n and_o cletus_n to_o be_v his_o adjutor_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o they_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o to_o clement_n his_o successor_n and_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o power_n as_o pope_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v command_v they_o by_o s._n peter_n s._n leo_fw-la 2._o in_o epist_n decretal_a marian._n scot._n lib._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o florent_fw-la wigor_n in_o sylvan_a &_o otho_n consul_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi port._n rom._n in_o linum_fw-la therefore_o to_o omit_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v next_o to_o s._n clement_n who_o most_o certain_o by_o all_o cathololick_v and_o protestant_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n nominate_v by_o s._n peter_n though_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o he_o allege_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n clement_n yield_v his_o right_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n till_o after_o linus_n and_o cletus_n yet_o who_o in_o s._n peter_n life_n he_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n before_o s._n clement_n to_o 1._o annal._n p._n 742.743.744.745_o before_o any_o other_o by_o this_o pope_n doctor_n be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o margin_n annot_n upon_o matth._n westin_n a_o 94._o matth._n westm_n supr_n in_o great_a number_n as_o s._n denis_n nicasius_n taurinus_n trophimus_n paulus_n narbonensis_n saturninus_n martialis_n gratianus_n julianus_n lucianus_n firminus_n photinus_n all_o bishop_n &_o they_o add_v s._n regulus_n who_o although_o they_o settle_v they_o with_o their_o bishopric_n in_o france_n yet_o it_o prove_v the_o power_n &_o spiritual_a command_n of_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o have_v extend_v itself_o aswell_o to_o this_o kingdom_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o and_o against_o they_o both_o but_o we_o find_v diverse_a authority_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o consent_v that_o some_o of_o these_o name_v holy_a bishop_n send_v at_o this_o time_n by_o s._n clement_n be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n namely_o s._n taurinus_n and_o s._n nicasius_n and_o that_o s._n taurinus_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o york_n among_o other_o william_n harrison_n a_o protestant_a historian_n in_o descript_n of_o brittany_n
a_o refuge_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n persecute_v for_o christian_a religion_n matthew_n of_o west_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 115._o joh._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n in_o matth._n westm_n rob._n bar._n sup_v in_o higinio_n matth._n westm._n a_o 150._o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 124._o 15._o and_o to_o omit_v foreign_a example_n beyond_o number_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o saxon_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n though_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o very_a miraculous_a man_n and_o his_o companion_n many_o and_o holy_a learned_a man_n and_o industrious_a in_o that_o sacred_a work_n &_o find_v many_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n here_o with_o their_o clergy_n that_o assist_v they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o those_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n molocus_n that_o join_v with_o s._n bonifacius_n send_v from_o italy_n with_o many_o good_a man_n cum_fw-la piorum_fw-la caetu_fw-la s._n jue_v s._n kentegern_n s._n asaph_n s._n lethardus_fw-la style_v the_o precursor_n and_o way_n maker_n to_o s._n augustine_n praecursor_n &_o ianitor_fw-la venturi_fw-la augustini_fw-la with_o other_o and_o have_v all_o the_o furtherance_n the_o holy_a queen_n s._n bertha_n and_o her_o husband_n king_n ethelbert_n the_o most_o potent_a in_o this_o island_n reigninge_v from_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o kent_n unto_o humber_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o s._n bertha_n and_o s._n lethardus_fw-la by_o many_o argument_n a_o christian_a in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_v hither_o hect._n both_o hist_o l._n 9_o fol._n 178._o holish_a hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 5._o c._n 29._o pag._n 112._o capgrau_n in_o s._n juone_fw-it m._n s._n in_o vit_fw-mi eius_fw-la &_o in_o s._n asaph_n &_o kentegern_n godwin_n catal._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o script_n capgrau_n in_o s._n lethard_n matth._n parker_n antiq_n in_o s._n augustin_n stowe_n histor_n in_o king_n ethelb_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n in_o k._n ethelbert_n bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n &_o l_o 2._o 16._o yet_o s._n augustine_n and_o fine_a other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o s._n laurence_n s._n mellitus_n s_o justus_n s._n honorius_n and_o s._n adeodatus_n be_v dead_a and_o above_o four_o score_n year_n pass_v after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n into_o england_n before_o this_o kingdom_n whole_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o our_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n s._n theodor._n godwin_n catal._n in_o theodor._n matth._n parker_n in_o eodem_fw-la capgrau_n &_o m._n s._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n theodori_n therefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o ample_a warrant_n in_o antiquity_n as_o the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n ascribe_v to_o s._n telian_a s._n bede_n the_o old_a english_a chronicle_n name_v beatus_fw-la cocelin_n and_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o brittany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o 156._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o many_o convert_v by_o priest_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n s._n higinius_n &_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o we_o may_v not_o with_o judgement_n think_v but_o these_o priest_n or_o diverse_a of_o they_o that_o have_v win_v so_o many_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o time_n be_v send_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o mass_a pope_n s._n higinius_n and_o his_o sacrificinge_v predecessor_n which_o beside_o that_o be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o pope_n s._n pius_n the_o first_o chronicon_fw-la landaf_n apud_fw-la io._n caium_fw-la l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n pag._n 107._o beda_n l._n 1._o histor_n cap._n 4._o chronicle_n brutus_n a_o 156._o gocelin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la cap._n 31._o stow_v histor_n in_o king_n lucius_n io._n caius_n supr_n 17._o this_o holy_a pope_n by_o all_o account_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n when_o by_o so_o many_o ancient_a authority_n the_o priest_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v so_o increase_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o the_o better_a to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o nation_n as_o his_o predecessor_n by_o that_o among_o other_o motive_n be_v live_v and_o converse_v most_o and_o more_o than_o with_o any_o of_o any_o other_o contrie_n or_o nation_n with_o our_o christian_n britan_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v allowance_n both_o from_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o chief_a residency_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n claudia_n our_o noble_a christian_a contriwoman_n and_o with_o such_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o command_v therein_o that_o diverse_a protestant_n beside_o all_o catholic_a antiquity_n assure_v we_o this_o holy_a pope_n by_o the_o grant_n &_o donation_n of_o her_o holy_a child_n do_v consecrate_v it_o for_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o rome_n robert_n barnes_n in_o vita_fw-la pontif._n rom._n in_o pio_n 1._o thermas_fw-la nonati_n templo_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la pope_n pius_n the_o first_o dedicate_v the_o house_n of_o novatus_fw-la son_n of_o s._n claudia_n for_o a_o church_n a_o other_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o consecrate_v the_o first_o temple_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o 5._o pudentiana_n the_o temple_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n in_o hide_a and_o obscure_a cave_n edw._n grimston_n book_n of_o est_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 436._o the_o catholic_a antiquity_n that_o testify_v this_o be_v to_o many_o too_o be_v cite_v act._n &_o vit_fw-mi s._n pudentianae_fw-la &_o breu._n rom._n die_v 19_o maij._n martyrol_n rom._n 19_o maij._n baron_fw-fr annot_n in_o eod_n rom._n martyrol_n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v ordinary_o entertain_v in_o this_o house_n of_o our_o christian_n britan_n and_o especial_o this_o holy_a pope_n pius_n say_v mass_n there_o and_o be_v there_o releive_v by_o s._n pudentiana_n daughter_n to_o our_o british_a lady_n claudia_n and_o the_o christian_n come_v thither_o usual_o to_o hear_v mass_n when_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o have_v mass_n public_o quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la antonino_n imperatore_n sancitum_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la christiani_n publicè_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la facerent_fw-la pius_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o adibus_fw-la pudentianae_fw-la cum_fw-la christianis_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebrabat_fw-la 18._o and_o to_o manifest_v far_o unto_o we_o what_o a_o mass_v pope_n this_o s._n pius_n be_v and_o how_o in_o all_o probable_a judgement_n that_o holy_a doctrine_n among_o other_o be_v propagate_v here_o in_o brittany_n these_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v in_o that_o british_a house_n ninty_a six_o christian_a man_n nonagiata_a sex_n homines_fw-la christiani_n pius_fw-la pap._n 1._o epist_n and_o the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o house_n of_o euprepia_n where_o he_o also_o live_v and_o say_v mass_n ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la commorantes_fw-la miss_z be_v agimus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a herein_o and_o to_o have_v mass_n say_v with_o all_o attention_n &_o devotion_n that_o he_o decree_v as_o these_o protestant_n testify_v to_o write_v in_o their_o own_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la negligentius_fw-la missae_fw-la sacra_fw-la facientibus_fw-la paenas_fw-la statuit_fw-la robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontific_n rom._n in_o pio_n 1_o grimston_n in_o pius_n 1._o io._n func_fw-la commentar_n in_o chronolog_n l._n 5._o in_o pio_n 1._o a_o 145._o he_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n negligent_o that_o if_o any_o by_o imprudency_n shall_v shed_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n he_o shall_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n if_o upon_o the_o altar_n 3._o day_n that_o if_o upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n under_o the_o chalice_n 4._o day_n if_o upon_o the_o other_o linen_n clothe_v 9_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v either_o pare_v it_o or_o wash_v it_o away_o and_o so_o pare_v or_o wash_v either_o to_o be_v burn_v or_o keep_v reserve_v in_o the_o sacrarie_a ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la imprudentiam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la effunderet_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ageret_fw-la dies_fw-la 40._o si_fw-mi super_fw-la altar_n die_v 3._o si_fw-mi super_fw-la linteum_fw-la substratum_fw-la calici_fw-la 4._o dies_fw-la si_fw-mi super_fw-la aliud_fw-la linteum_fw-la dies_fw-la 9_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la effusum_fw-la lambere_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la radere_fw-la aut_fw-la eluere_fw-la &_o rasum_fw-la aut_fw-la lotum_fw-la
consolidatis_fw-la and_o this_o pope_n high_o commend_v for_o that_o his_o general_a confirmation_n ut_fw-la bone_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la and_o by_o their_o first_o archbishop_n with_o other_o before_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o continual_a deduction_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o mass_n which_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v still_o continue_v after_o this_o time_n without_o any_o material_a change_n alteration_n addition_n or_o diminution_n neither_o do_v any_o protestant_a author_n challenge_v s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o contrary_a how_o he_o condemn_v all_o innovator_n therein_o as_o tatianus_n and_o the_o severians_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o they_o and_o the_o know_a religion_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrificinge_n religion_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v be_v much_o increase_v by_o he_o sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la pontifice_fw-la caepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la securior_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la christianorum_fw-la religio_fw-la plurimum_fw-la aucta_fw-la est_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o change_n at_o all_o therein_o bal._n &_o robert_n barnes_n in_o vita_fw-la eleutherij_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la epist_n decretal_a ad_fw-la provincias_fw-la gall._n to._n 1._o conc_fw-fr io._n bal._n act_n pont._n rom._n l._n 1._o in_o eleutherio_n rob._n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eodem_fw-la therefore_o all_o those_o bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o by_o all_o writer_n he_o consecrate_v must_v needs_o be_v mass_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o those_o three_o archbishop_n &_o 28._o bishop_n which_o he_o consecrate_v or_o confirm_v for_o this_o kingdom_n renown_v in_o history_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n under_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mass_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o succession_n here_o continue_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o after_o by_o all_o history_n and_o until_o both_o those_o people_n unite_a themselves_o as_o well_o in_o this_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v doctrine_n which_o both_o the_o britan_n and_o saxon_n have_v ever_o observe_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v remember_v in_o other_o place_n 7._o and_o concern_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o this_o holy_a pope_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v these_o sacred_a point_n of_o religion_n here_o and_o in_o other_o nation_n these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o ever_o any_o his_o successor_n do_v or_o now_o do_v challenge_n in_o such_o affair_n these_o man_n tell_v us._n rob·_a barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi eleutherij_fw-la protest_v annot_n mag._n in_o matth._n westm_n a_o 188._o he_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o make_v decree_n against_o they_o he_o make_v law_n bind_v all_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n reserve_v judgement_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definiretur_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n lucius_n so_o recommend_v by_o our_o protestant_n he_o prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o be_v to_o use_v he_o appoint_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o brittany_n as_o these_o man_n witness_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n tâ—e_v confessor_n his_o legate_n dispose_v of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o in_o that_o time_n and_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n confirm_v they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v until_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n time_n do_v overthrow_v they_o as_o all_o history_n and_o antiquity_n british_a or_o saxon_a catholic_n or_o protestant_n as_o their_o bishop_n parker_n bale_n and_o godwine_n with_o cambden_n powell_n holinsh_v stowe_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o other_o place_n be_v witness_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o superogated_a work_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o follow_v age_n yet_o for_o a_o general_a and_o complete_a content_n to_o all_o i_o will_v though_o with_o more_o brevity_n speak_v also_o of_o they_o and_o here_o end_v this_o second_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la die_v in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o and_o king_n lucius_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o pope_n and_o s._n victor_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la both_o endinge_a this_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o next_o ensue_a age_n and_o centenary_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o papal_a regiment_n the_o three_o age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n how_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n still_o here_o continue_v without_o any_o total_a discontinuance_n king_z lucius_z die_v as_o matthew_n of_o westminister_n with_o other_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 201._o the_o first_o of_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o heir_n this_o our_o kingdom_n by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o vex_v with_o war_n and_o tumult_n &_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o lamentable_o torment_v and_o afflict_a as_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n almost_o then_o be_v with_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_a in_o which_o among_o other_o misery_n all_o monument_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o little_a memory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n then_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n yet_o sufficient_a be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n in_o such_o affair_n the_o holy_a sacrificinge_n priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o diverse_a renown_v sacrificinge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n here_o still_o continue_v without_o discontinuance_n in_o all_o this_o age_n notwithstanding_o so_o huge_a a_o army_n of_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n still_o fight_n against_o they_o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 201._o bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n c._n 4.6_o parker_n antiquit_n britan_n godwin_n conver_n of_o brittany_n stowe_n histor_n in_o k._n lucius_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o fox_n tom._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la hist._n britan._n l._n 5._o cap._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o ponticus_n viran_n brit._n histor_n l._n 5._o gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conquest_n britan._n cap._n 7.8_o 2._o for_o first_o our_o chief_a protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n mast_n continue_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o change_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n and_o s._n zepherine_n which_o be_v next_o successor_n to_o s._n victor_n therefore_o by_o their_o allowance_n we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n a_o mass_v priesthood_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n all_o his_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v by_o many_o antiquity_n and_o historian_n aswell_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o he_o send_v many_o learned_a priest_n and_o preacher_n into_o this_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n thereof_o which_o we_o now_o call_v scotland_n we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n because_o they_o receive_v both_o their_o consecration_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o so_o know_v a_o mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n his_o authority_n yet_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o show_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o use_v even_o in_o this_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v in_o excommunicatinge_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o their_o not_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la in_o subiectinge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o part_n of_o brittany_n now_o term_v scotland_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o mass_a priest_n &_o prelate_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o part_n and_o country_n then_o be_v temporal_o rule_v by_o diverse_a temporal_a king_n or_o prince_n and_o at_o difference_n or_o enmity_n at_o that_o time_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v this_o religion_n more_o permanent_a with_o that_o rude_a nation_n the_o scot_n themselves_o than_o begin_v to_o study_v divinity_n hector_z both_z scot._n histor_n l._n 6._o fol._n 89._o pag._n 2._o be_v therein_o instruct_v by_o those_o priest_n which_o pope_n victor_n send_v thither_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n thereof_o to_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n incepere_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la sacras_fw-la colere_fw-la literas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la victor_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la dogma_fw-la
call_v this_o not_o his_o own_o decree_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o predecessor_n and_o saint_n peter_n alsoe_o anacl_n supr_n &_o apud_fw-la mar_n scot._n &_o flor._n wigorn._n supr_n and_o set_v down_o in_o a_o certain_a tome_n what_o cyte_n be_v to_o have_v primate_fw-la both_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o s._n clements_n and_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o saint_n anacletus_fw-la in_o this_o high_a question_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o general_a in_o itself_o so_o embrace_v of_o all_o and_o includinge_v that_o as_o not_o only_a giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o ancient_a authority_n of_o this_o nation_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la metropol_n eccles_n meneven_a ad_fw-la innocent_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a protestant_a antiquary_n themselves_o as_o matthew_n parker_n the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lib._n antiquit_n britannic_n pag._n 24._o and_o sir_n john_n prise_n io._n pris_fw-fr defence_n histor_n britan._n pag._n 73._o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o that_o tome_n of_o saint_n anacletus_fw-la pope_n it_o be_v contain_v and_o decree_v how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v the_o place_n throughout_o all_o this_o island_n even_o as_o it_o contain_v england_n scotland_n and_o wales_n and_o thereupon_o this_o protestant_a archbishopp_n do_v in_o express_a term_n call_v the_o division_n of_o brittany_n in_o that_o respect_n exit_fw-la anacleto_n huius_fw-la insulae_fw-la divisionem_fw-la the_o division_n of_o this_o island_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o though_o this_o division_n be_v not_o actual_o make_v at_o that_o time_n for_o set_v archbishop_n in_o those_o province_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v defer_v until_o in_o after_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v recreave_v here_o in_o more_o public_a manner_n when_o persecution_n cease_v or_o be_v mitigate_v yet_o by_o these_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o holy_a pope_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o high_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o decree_n be_v general_a and_o without_o limitation_n for_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o make_v all_o province_n in_o the_o know_a world_n substitute_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o none_o exempt_v and_o as_o this_o decree_n alone_o will_v witness_v he_o send_v as_o opportunity_n and_o the_o cause_n require_v bishop_n and_o priest_n into_o other_o country_n so_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o to_o increase_v and_o continue_v that_o happy_a buildinge_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v found_v here_o before_o so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n saint_n euaristus_n except_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a historian_n nennius_n who_o in_o his_o manuscript_n ancient_a history_n write_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o nennio_n a_o thousand_o year_n since_o confident_o affirm_v that_o britannicus_n rex_fw-la a_o king_n of_o brittany_n receive_v a_o ambassadge_n from_o euaristus_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n missa_fw-la legatione_fw-la à _fw-la papae_fw-la romano_n euaristo_fw-la mennius_n hist._n m._n s._n who_o yet_o say_v with_o other_o that_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o land_n be_v not_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 167._o other_o make_v it_o late_a this_o holy_a pope_n begin_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 111._o and_o live_v therein_o until_o 120._o before_o which_o time_n our_o king_n coillus_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v to_o christian_a religion_n that_o as_o our_o protestant_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n tell_v we_o he_o confirm_v the_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n to_o the_o religious_a eremitage_n of_o glastenbury_n antiquitat_fw-la glast_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o come_v from_o rome_n into_o brittany_n to_o be_v king_n his_o father_n king_n marius_n be_v dead_a we_o can_v think_v but_o as_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n his_o subject_n then_o at_o rome_n be_v christian_n and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o in_o one_o british_a house_n there_o the_o house_n of_o s._n claudia_n our_o british_a lady_n and_o child_n after_o she_o there_o be_v at_o or_o soon_o after_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o 96._o christian_n act._n 5_o pudentianae_fw-la breviar_n rom._n in_o vit_fw-mi eius_fw-la 19_o maij._o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o and_o clergy_n man_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n which_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a historian_n will_v confirm_v assuringe_v that_o both_o now_o and_o at_o all_o time_n until_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n live_v in_o this_o kingdom_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n will._n harrison_n descript_n of_o brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o engl._n so_o do_v diverse_a ancient_a antiquity_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o burton_n and_o other_o of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o touchinge_v the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o next_o successor_n to_o s._n euaristus_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 120._o and_o continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o common_a opinion_n 8._o year_n and_o five_o month_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o this_o bless_a saint_n as_o both_z matthew_n of_o westminster_n annal._n burton_n a_o 141._o catal._n episcop_n tungr_n and_o the_o autient_a table_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o cornhill_n in_o london_n then_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n witness_n be_v the_o 124._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 124._o lucius_n be_v crown_v king_n so_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o say_v anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 124._o coillo_fw-la britonum_fw-la rege_fw-la defuncto_fw-la lucius_n filius_fw-la eius_fw-la regni_fw-la diademate_n insignitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 124._o coillus_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v dead_a lucius_n his_o son_n be_v crown_v king_n math·_fw-la westin_n a_o 124._o this_o king_n lucius_n although_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o so_o general_o convert_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o many_o preacher_n have_v be_v send_v hither_o from_o rome_n and_o diverse_a britain_n here_o be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o except_o albertus_n krantzius_n a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o british_a antiquity_n as_o a_o protestant_a antiquary_n witness_v do_v deceive_v us._n io._n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o albert._n krantzius_n metropol_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o do_v write_v unto_o s._n alexander_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christian_n religion_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n religionem_fw-la christi_fw-la lucius_n quondam_a britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la alexandro_n primo_fw-la eius_fw-la nominis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la impetravit_fw-la in_o insula_fw-la predicari_fw-la lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o to_o here_o christian_a religion_n preach_v in_o that_o island_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n provening_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o island_n at_o and_o immediate_o after_o that_o time_n have_v diverse_a preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o some_o bishop_n beside_o those_o i_o name_v before_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o holy_a bishop_n from_o rome_n as_o these_o alsoe_o be_v from_o our_o first_o christianity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v many_o preacher_n and_o many_o by_o they_o convert_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v before_o from_o these_o protestant_n to_o which_o many_o of_o they_o add_v &_o from_o antiquity_n that_o many_o scholar_n &_o doctor_n of_o our_o university_n then_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o year_n 141._o nine_o in_o one_o place_n of_o cambridge_n in_o pervetustis_fw-la annalibus_fw-la burtonensibus_fw-la sic_fw-la lego_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 141._o hic_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la novem_fw-la ex_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la &_o scholaribus_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la i_o do_v read_v say_v one_o in_o very_o old_a annal_n of_o burton_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 141._o here_o be_v baptize_v nine_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n caius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antiq_n cantab._n pag._n 95._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n lib._n 6._o harris_n descript_n of_o brit._n like_o to_o this_o have_v many_o other_o protestant_n who_o assure_v we_o this_o succession_n can_v not_o come_v from_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n
in_o the_o holy_a pope_n s._n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o s._n alexander_n already_o rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontific_n in_o nominibus_fw-la citat_fw-la downam_n lib._n 1._o of_o antichrist_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 35._o and_o so_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a pope_n unto_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o wit_n s._n sixtus_n the_o first_o telesphorus_n higinius_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la take_v upon_o they_o general_o the_o supreamacy_n and_o high_a command_a power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o place_n without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n s._n sixtus_n give_v authority_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o bishop_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la appellandi_fw-la ius_n dedit_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministris_fw-la barnes_n supra_fw-la in_o sixto_n saint_n telesphorus_n prescribe_v general_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n in_o telesphoro_n publish_a the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o mass_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o supreme_a judge_n how_o all_o suit_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o decide_v saint_n higinius_n make_v a_o law_n byndinge_v all_o bishop_n &_o metrapolitan_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o higinio_n s._n pius_n dedicate_v the_o howl_n of_o our_o renown_a country_n woman_n s._n pudentiana_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o pio_n make_v general_a decree_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bind_v all_o priest_n &_o bishop_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o all_o people_n whosoever_o which_o convert_a land_n or_o good_n dedicate_v to_o religion_n to_o profane_a use_n appoint_v the_o age_n of_o virgin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o decree_v that_o matter_n appertain_a to_o religion_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n reseruinge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o appeal_n to_o he_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la à _fw-la suae_fw-la synodis_fw-la audienda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la salua_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la idem_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o aniceto_fw-la s._n anicetus_n the_o next_o before_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la make_v or_o renew_v the_o decree_n how_o both_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o archbishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v call_v primate_fw-la except_o that_o prerogative_n of_o name_n be_v grant_v he_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n archiepiscopos_fw-la non_fw-la primate_fw-la appellandos_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la nomenclaturae_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la roâ—…ano_fw-la pontifice_fw-la coâ—…e_fw-la deretur_fw-la wherefore_o these_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o protestant_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n our_o mother_n church_n the_o true_a church_n commandinge_v church_n most_o high_a apostolicque_n church_n and_o these_o their_o decree_n universal_a and_o general_a comprehend_v all_o and_o exclude_v none_o either_o in_o brittany_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n except_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o headstronge_a in_o disobedience_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n from_o s._n peter_n first_o preachinge_a here_n unto_o the_o general_a conversion_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o which_o sufficient_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ever_o be_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v itself_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a alsoe_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n historian_n and_o other_o that_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n show_v how_o often_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o remember_v day_n send_v preacher_n hither_o and_o the_o britan_n likewise_o acknowledginge_v ever_o that_o see_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a send_v thither_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a hence_o to_o have_v preacher_n and_o instructor_n to_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o high_a papal_a power_n there_o i_o will_v insist_v in_o protestant_n relation_n for_o this_o business_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n bede_n the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n goceline_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 31._o historiae_fw-la majoris_fw-la the_o old_a chronicle_n call_v brutus_n joannes_n nauclerus_fw-la a_o old_a manuscript_n history_n which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n godwyn_n say_v he_o have_v in_o latin_a say_v that_o many_o preacher_n be_v send_v hither_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 156._o when_o s._n pius_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o have_v read_v a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n testifyinge_v that_o king_n lucius_n do_v in_o that_o year_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 159._o find_v among_o the_o old_a constitution_n of_o this_o land_n and_o in_o the_o old_a chronicle_n call_v brutus_n which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bridge_n say_v he_o have_v see_v say_v there_o be_v the_o like_o sendinge_v in_o or_o about_o that_o time_n mennius_n as_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o year_n 164._o so_o do_v a_o other_o ancient_a chronicle_n which_o godwin_n cit_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v the_o same_o of_o the_o next_o year_n 165._o s._n edward_n law_n say_v so_o of_o the_o year_n 167._o henry_n of_o hardford_n have_v the_o life_n of_o the_o year_n 169._o marianus_n scotus_n publish_v by_o our_o protestant_n so_o write_v of_o the_o year_n 177._o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n have_v so_o of_o the_o year_n 179._o polydor_z vergil_n the_o history_n of_o rochester_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o martinus_n polonus_n by_o protestant_n so_o say_v of_o the_o year_n 188._o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o so_o ancient_a and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n we_o must_v needs_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o allowance_n say_v alsoe_o that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o religious_a affair_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n before_o our_o general_a conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n io._n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109.110.111_o godwin_n conver_n of_o britanny_n p._n 21.22_o holinsh._n hist_o of_o king_n lucius_n theatre_n of_o brit._n lib._n 6._o m._n s._n pr._n gloriosi_fw-it ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la in_o s._n dubritio_n matth._n westm._n a_o 154._o godwyn_n conuers_n pa._n 29.30_o stow_z hist_o in_o lucius_n caius_n supr_n pag._n 100_o godw._n conuers_n pag._n 29.20.22_o mason_n book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi in_o lucius_n will._n lambard_n lib._n the_o leg_n reg._n fol._n 130._o pag._n 2._o godwyn_n conuers_n pag._n 22._o the_o v._o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v order_v settle_a and_o confirm_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o king_n lucius_n &_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_o convert_v there_o be_v as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v or_o grant_v before_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n we_o have_v many_o university_n as_o cambrige_n stamford_n greekelade_v bellisium_n oxford_n and_o other_o as_o our_o protestant_n contend_v and_o diverse_a learned_a man_n in_o they_o our_o next_o and_o neighbouringe_v country_n france_n the_o hither_o part_n of_o germany_n lorraine_n helvetia_n and_o all_o italy_n even_o unto_o rome_n itself_o situate_v in_o the_o further_a part_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o learned_a clergy_n joh._n lidgate_n in_o cant._n caius_n antiq_n cont_n brian_n twin_n antiquit_n oxon._n harrison_n descript_n of_o brit._n cambd._n in_o britan_n harding_n histor_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o joh._n bal._n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n now_o resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v no_o centre_n to_o rest_v their_o holy_a desire_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o change_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o apostolic_a see_v from_o whence_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o christianity_n here_o ever_o receive_v instructor_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o obtain_v this_o his_o so_o heavenly_a purpose_n this_o renown_a king_n with_o applause_n of_o his_o nobility_n do_v not_o send_v one_o only_a message_n ambassadge_n or_o epistle_n and_o at_o one_o time_n to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o our_o best_a antiquity_n say_v epistolas_fw-la svas_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la papae_fw-la direxit_fw-la epist_n eleuther_n ad_fw-la luc._n &_o leg_n s._n eduardi_fw-it apud_fw-la lumb_n calfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 19_o pont._n virun_n l._n 4._o matth._n westm_n a_o 185.186_o
he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la diverse_a epistle_n and_o consequent_o diverse_a ambassadge_n so_o read_v the_o old_a british_a history_n ponticus_n virunnius_n matthew_n westminster_n as_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o other_o and_o these_o so_o diverse_a epistle_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n &_o to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belonginge_v order_v by_o his_o high_a papal_a authority_n petens_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la and_o none_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v that_o which_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o he_o write_v unto_o that_o holy_a pope_n for_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o this_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o bless_a king_n &_o his_o wise_a council_n at_o that_o time_n by_o so_o often_o write_n both_o to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v write_v already_o do_v full_o and_o constant_o inform_v themselves_o that_o the_o high_a direct_v power_n in_o thing_n religious_a be_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o they_o be_v all_o stranger_n unto_o he_o far_o distant_a and_o above_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n more_o persecute_v all_o of_o they_o before_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o suffer_v cruel_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o due_a honour_n and_o right_o belonginge_v to_o that_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o temporal_a glory_n or_o countenance_n as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n will_v gloss_n the_o matter_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n c._n 3._o pag._n 36._o but_o the_o supreamacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o these_o protestant_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o and_o because_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n in_o england_n the_o renown_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o often_o martyrdom_n and_o constancy_n &_o sincere_a discipline_n of_o faith_n quorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la fama_fw-la crebro_fw-la martyrio_fw-la &_o constantia_fw-la ac_fw-la sincera_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplina_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la christianum_fw-la orbem_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la fuit_fw-la matth._n parker_n antiquit_n brit._n pag_n 5._o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v king_n lucius_n to_o give_v this_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o appeal_v unto_o it_o for_o instruction_n for_o he_o see_v that_o by_o that_o holy_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v dilate_v into_o all_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o recite_v protestant_a archbishop_n thus_o witness_v parker_n supr_n pag._n 4._o cognovit_fw-la complures_fw-la nobiles_fw-la romanos_fw-la candem_fw-la fidem_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n accepisse_fw-la eorumque_fw-la exemplo_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la sparsum_fw-la &_o disseminatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la statuit_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la sub_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la tunc_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la inaugurari_fw-la when_o king_n lucius_n know_v that_o very_o many_o noble_a roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o christian_a name_n be_v disperse_v and_o sow_v abroad_o into_o all_o province_n he_o do_v resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v evident_o confess_v that_o if_o king_n lucius_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o high_a spiritual_a dignity_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o have_v sue_v to_o have_v the_o christian_a religion_n settle_v here_o by_o that_o authority_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v singular_a in_o that_o kind_n as_o our_o protestant_n now_o be_v all_o other_o province_n give_v then_o that_o honour_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n establish_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o send_n &_o write_v of_o this_o king_n to_o that_o pope_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la s._n bede_n say_v hist_o eccl_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o k._n lucius_n do_v humble_o beseech_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o his_o letter_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian._n obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la the_o roman_a tradition_n say_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o papacy_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la there_o come_v humble_a letter_n unto_o he_o from_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n huic_fw-la initio_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la supplices_fw-la literae_fw-la venerunt_fw-la à _fw-la lucio_n britannorum_fw-la rege_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la reciperet_fw-la breu._n rom._n in_o s._n eleuther_n 26._o maij._n baron_fw-fr hist._n eccl._n tom_n 2._o a_o protestant_a bishop_n read_v pray_v that_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_n godwyn_n conver_n p._n 20._o an_o other_o protestant_a antiquary_n say_v desire_v eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v some_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n be_v implorans_fw-la ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eius_fw-la ammonitionem_fw-la christianus_fw-la fiat_fw-la humble_o entreatinge_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_n annal._n landaf_a apud_fw-la come_v antiq_n cantab_n l._n 1._o pag._n 98._o thus_o our_o protestant_n allege_v that_o antiquity_n other_o of_o they_o say_v lucius_n send_v a_o ambassadge_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n britan_n entreat_v eleutherius_fw-la by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o passage_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o fosteringe_a and_o cherishinge_v of_o christian_n religion_n in_o brittany_n francis_n mason_n l._n 2._o p._n 52._o ca._n 3._o like_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o historian_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o king_n lucius_n proceed_v in_o this_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n in_o his_o write_n and_o ambassadge_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n &_o in_o these_o affair_n the_o which_o high_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o our_o protestant_n further_o confirm_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v general_o that_o these_o two_o ambassador_n of_o king_n lucius_n eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n receive_v all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o preach_v here_o in_o brittany_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o consecrate_v the_o one_o eluanus_n a_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o a_o doctor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o stow._n hist._n in_o lucius_n godwyn_n conver_v of_o brit._n mason_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o eluan_n and_o the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_z george_z abbot_n director_n of_o master_n mason_n as_o he_o protest_v and_o his_o direct_v scribe_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n after_o this_o derive_v consecration_n and_o succession_n episcopal_a from_o this_o one_o only_a bishop_n eluanus_n consecrate_v and_o authorize_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la francis_n mason_n consecrat_fw-mi of_o bish_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 55.56_o which_o and_o more_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n by_o who_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la even_o in_o this_o great_a business_n be_v term_v paterfamilias_fw-la the_o master_n of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n and_o family_n of_o brittany_n bal._n l._n de_fw-fr act._n pont._n rom._n l._n 1._o in_o eleuther_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v consequent_o of_o his_o family_n and_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o command_v and_o thereupon_o as_o a_o good_a master_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o family_n do_v confirm_v and_o solidate_v the_o britain_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la svo_fw-la nova_fw-la cum_fw-la veteribus_fw-la proferens_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la confirmatis_fw-la &_o consolidatis_fw-la britannis_fw-la in_fw-la suscepta_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n doctrina_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la fidei_fw-la verba_fw-la iuraret_fw-la and_o to_o make_v most_o evident_a demonstration_n further_o even_o by_o these_o protestant_n aswell_o as_o by_o all_o other_o antiquity_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a in_o all_o proceed_n in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o and_o undeniable_o in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o those_o his_o twoe_o legate_n which_o he_o send_v hither_o damianus_n and_o fugatianus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o
by_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o and_o with_o his_o proceed_n with_o this_o kingdom_n so_o happy_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o by_o these_o protestant_n as_o his_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n before_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o allowance_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a commander_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n on_o earth_n he_o general_o proceed_v according_o make_v and_o ordeyninge_v decree_n for_o all_o parson_n and_o place_n and_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n thus_o assure_v us._n robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eleutherio_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la lucius_n britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la christiano_n caetui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la adiungi_fw-la à _fw-la poâ—…fice_fw-la petijt_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o this_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o christian_a company_n as_o though_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la then_o pope_n by_o power_n of_o that_o name_n &_o place_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o king_n or_o great_a prince_n on_o who_o public_a conversion_n together_o with_o his_o people_n so_o many_o matter_n require_v the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o high_a pastor_n &_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n depend_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o high_a power_n spiritual_a in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o predecessor_n before_o they_o further_o tell_v us._n rob._n barns_n supr_n that_o general_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o their_o case_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o accusationem_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la intentatam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la audire_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definiretur_fw-la cavet_fw-la and_o again_o that_o any_o priest_n may_v appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o other_o judge_v his_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la clericum_fw-la accusatores_fw-la pertraheret_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la accusaret_fw-la eum_fw-la apud_fw-la suum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sivero_fw-la judex_fw-la glerico_n suspectus_fw-la esset_fw-la appellandi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la reo_fw-la where_o he_o evident_o by_o these_o protestant_n make_v himself_o &_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o reserve_v appeal_n to_o they_o in_o such_o affair_n from_o all_o other_o judge_n the_o vi_o chapter_n how_o this_o most_o renown_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o antiquity_n allow_v by_o they_o claim_n exercise_n and_o settle_v here_o for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o ample_a prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o catholic_a school_n do_v and_o catholicque_n may_v give_v to_o pope_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n concern_v some_o privilege_n which_o the_o former_a common_o yield_v and_o the_o second_o as_o usual_o in_o england_n deny_v unto_o he_o and_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o reverence_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o those_o unspotted_a time_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o let_v we_o now_o take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o these_o protestant_n their_o persecutor_n in_o this_o kind_n whether_o this_o most_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o so_o convert_v this_o nation_n and_o be_v so_o bless_v and_o worthy_a a_o saint_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o by_o their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n as_o far_o engage_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o name_n now_o be_v or_o king_n lucius_n that_o holy_a king_n and_o saint_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o english_a priest_n or_o catholic_a now_o do_v and_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n may_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o this_o present_a pope_n or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v and_o invincible_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o before_o not_o only_o by_o so_o many_o our_o best_a antiquity_n but_o general_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n historian_n joint_o and_o with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o at_o the_o settlinge_n of_o many_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o island_n by_o the_o high_a papal_a power_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o the_o same_o alsoe_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o northern_a land_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o best_a historian_n catholic_n &_o protestant_n which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o alsoe_o agree_v that_o these_o kingedome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n long_o before_o and_o until_o the_o union_n of_o they_o by_o our_o present_a sovereign_a king_n james_n not_o only_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a kingedome_n under_o diverse_a king_n law_n and_o government_n but_o ordinary_o as_o than_o they_o be_v at_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o king_n lucius_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o hector_n boethius_n scator_fw-la histor_n l._n 5_o fol._n 83._o godwyn_n conver_v of_o brittany_n pag._n 22.23_o aggre_v with_o our_o english_a protestant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o be_v but_o a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o authority_n lucius_n britonibus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperitabat_fw-la therefore_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o possible_o can_v have_v his_o power_n and_o principality_n extend_v further_o then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v which_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o wall_n of_o adrian_n which_o divide_v the_o kingedome_n make_v scotland_n a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o can_v not_o allow_v to_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o themselves_o for_o accord_v to_o that_o law_n maxim_n use_v by_o many_o protestant_n and_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o nemo_n potest_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transfer_v quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v more_o power_n to_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a therefore_o king_n lucius_n nor_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o power_n or_o right_a at_o all_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o scot_n or_o britan_n or_o any_o people_n then_o dwellinge_a beyond_o that_o wall_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o call_v scotland_n they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o possibility_n give_v such_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o command_v in_o that_o contrie_n nor_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o scotland_n in_o no_o respect_n subject_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a respect_n neither_o do_v will_v or_o can_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n than_o pagan_n subject_n and_o submit_v their_o people_n and_o country_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o a_o other_o kingdom_n now_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a respect_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o protestant_n profession_n confession_n or_o church_n that_o any_o protestant_a prince_n or_o other_o whosoever_o clayminge_v or_o pretend_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n among_o they_o shall_v challenge_v or_o presume_v to_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o their_o temporal_a dition_n and_o government_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v admit_v as_o england_n the_o low_a country_n the_o canton_n of_o switserland_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o claim_v be_v limit_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n without_o any_o further_a progress_n parlam_fw-la 1._o elizab._n 1_o jacob_n scotic_a confessiones_fw-la heluet._n gallic_n saxonia_n belgic_a therefore_o this_o high_a supreme_a direct_v spiritual_a power_n which_o establish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o land_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n must_v needs_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n
that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o all_o testimony_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n be_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n thereof_o to_o christ_n ever_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o require_v or_o catholic_n attribute_v unto_o he_o which_o these_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o from_o authentical_a antiquity_n as_o they_o say_v will_v more_o ample_o prove_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o papal_a privilege_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n lucius_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n juridical_a direction_n and_o settle_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o meerlie_a religious_a affair_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n not_o only_o with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n lucius_n but_o by_o his_o suit_n and_o petition_n interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o ordeyninge_v alter_v or_o correctinge_v and_o settlinge_n the_o very_a temporal_a law_n themselves_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v rule_n and_o direct_v it_o even_o in_o civil_a and_o mere_o humane_a thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o these_o protestant_n with_o general_a consent_n asscribe_v to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la himself_o write_v to_o king_n lucius_n as_o responsory_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o some_o letter_n which_o this_o king_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o such_o purpose_n to_o have_v temporal_a law_n from_o he_o to_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n by_o petistis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la leges_fw-la romanos_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vobis_fw-la transmitti_fw-la you_o require_v of_o we_o write_v this_o holy_a pope_n to_o king_n lucius_n the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o will_v practice_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n by_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n epist._n eleutherij_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la reg._n britan._n apud_fw-la fox_n to_o 1._o jewel_n contra_fw-la hard._n franc._n mason_n l._n 2._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brit._n pag._n 38._o lambert_n in_o leg_n s._n vsuardi_fw-it stow_z in_o lucio_n thus_o these_o protestant_n translate_v that_o part_n of_o that_o pope_n epistle_n whereby_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n lucius_n now_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o and_o in_o conscience_n can_v not_o write_v for_o or_o absolute_o desire_v the_o imperial_a law_n the_o emperor_n then_o be_v pagan_n and_o their_o law_n accordinge_o mayntain_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n can_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o better_a perform_v than_o the_o holy_a pope_n have_v then_o the_o supreme_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o law_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v and_o be_v in_o so_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o roman_a senate_n as_o these_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o he_o may_v &_o shall_v with_o far_o more_o honour_n love_n and_o likeinge_n have_v receive_v these_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n or_o many_o roman_n here_o in_o brittany_n who_o then_o live_v accord_v to_o those_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n then_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o live_v not_o as_o those_o law_n command_v but_o so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o and_o many_o after_o he_o be_v both_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christian_n religion_n by_o those_o law_n therefore_o king_n lucius_n requestinge_v such_o law_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la must_v needs_o hereby_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o by_o sendinge_v so_o far_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faâ—…th_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o matter_n spiritual_a to_o be_v settle_v and_o order_v here_o by_o his_o high_a power_n so_o in_o his_o temporal_a proceed_n which_o to_o be_v just_a &_o holy_a must_v needs_o have_v a_o subordination_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o the_o judgement_n over_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o such_o as_o christian_n in_o conscience_n and_o religion_n ought_v to_o use_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o chief_o who_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_v and_o command_v in_o such_o case_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o think_v no_o law_n to_o be_v uncontrolable_o warrantable_a but_o such_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v validity_n unto_o by_o his_o confirmation_n and_o allowance_n for_o among_o so_o many_o law_n as_o so_o ample_a and_o great_a a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o which_o of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a interpreter_n thereof_o which_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la warn_v king_n lucius_n of_o when_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o law_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v forth_o of_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o that_o law_n to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o brittany_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v secure_a it_o shall_v be_v such_o it_o to_o be_v enact_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o best_a council_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o learned_a divine_n chief_o which_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la have_v settle_v here_o for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o at_o that_o time_n and_o other_o in_o a_o manner_n concern_v such_o thing_n catechumenes_n to_o be_v instruct_v themselves_o and_o not_o to_o draw_v law_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v other_o and_o so_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n with_o such_o public_a warrant_n expound_v it_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n bridge_n def_n l._n 16._o pag._n 1355._o and_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la take_v upon_o himself_o as_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o supreamacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o can_v by_o any_o but_o careless_a or_o ignorant_a of_o truth_n be_v interpret_v to_o give_v any_o such_o preeminence_n to_o a_o new_o become_v christian_n temporal_a prince_n but_o call_v he_o only_o the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n christian_n and_o other_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v justice_n perform_v to_o all_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n itself_o where_o that_o holy_a pope_n tell_v king_n lucius_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o word_n by_o protestant_a translation_n be_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n be_v you_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v you_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n &_o cherish_v maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injurious_a malicious_a and_o their_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o governinge_v and_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o rule_v well_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o name_v and_o loose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brittany_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o everlastinge_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n epistol_n eleuther_n apud_fw-la godwyn_n conuers_n pag._n 23._o fox_n tom_n 1._o stowe_n and_o howe'_v histor_n in_o lucius_n bridg._n def_n p._n 1355._o jevel_n ag_n hard._n lambard_n de_fw-fr legib_n theatre_n of_o brit._n and_o other_o where_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o holy_a pope_n call_v king_n lucius_n the_o
vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v justice_n minister_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o wrong_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a which_o this_o holy_a king_n most_o christian_o perform_v for_o when_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v settle_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o these_o law_n here_o appoint_v for_o this_o kingdom_n first_o here_o conclude_v and_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmari_fw-la impetraverunt_fw-la then_o this_o king_n accord_v to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n own_o word_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n with_o liberty_n lucius_n rex_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la britanniae_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la munivit_fw-la which_o be_v to_o many_o to_o be_v relate_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o british_a history_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o pontic_a virun_n lib._n 4._o in_o fine_a galf._n mon._n lib._n 4._o histor_n reg._n britan._n cap._n 20._o matth._n westm_n a_o 186._o protest_v annot._n upon_o matth._n west_n a_o 187._o galfrid_n monum_fw-la sup_v l._n 4._o matth._n west_n a_o 187._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o best_a british_a and_o christian_n saxon_n king_n who_o be_v most_o obedient_a ever_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o that_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o donation_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la givinge_v lucius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o call_v and_o enjoy_v that_o title_n as_o a_o protestant_a lawyer_n and_o antiquary_n thus_o deduce_v selden_n analect_n l._n 1._o pag_n 4â—…_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la subsequentes_fw-la reges_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la vicarij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la potiti_fw-la from_o which_o time_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o king_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o of_o the_o britan_n but_o english_a alsoe_o obtain_v this_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o cit_v the_o ancient_a lawyer_n henry_n bracton_n for_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o demur_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o private_a lawyer_n or_o antiquary_n for_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o have_v law_n themselves_o of_o good_a king_n edward_n which_o william_n the_o bastard_n afterward_o confirm_v a_o protestant_n lawyer_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v &_o warrant_v this_o where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o ancient_a and_o confirm_v be_v these_o leges_fw-la s._n eduardi_fw-it apud_fw-la gul._n lamb._n fol._n 126._o pag._n 2._o leg_n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o leg_n 77._o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctum_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la &_o maleficos_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la evellat_fw-la &_o destruat_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la disperdat_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la testante_fw-la papa_n johanne_n nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdit_fw-la the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v constitute_v for_o this_o to_o rule_v the_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o injurious_a people_n and_o to_o pull_v from_o it_o and_o destroy_v and_o whole_o overthrow_v evil_a doer_n which_o except_o he_o perform_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v appearinge_v in_o he_o but_o as_o pope_n john_n do_v witness_v he_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o ruler_n where_o we_o see_v by_o the_o public_a law_n themselves_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o call_v the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a affair_n to_o reverence_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o suffer_v no_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o it_o or_o privilege_n take_v from_o it_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o same_o law_n in_o this_o manner_n leg_n s._n vsuardi_fw-it supr_n debet_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la iuxta_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o praedecessorem_fw-la seruare_fw-la fovere_fw-la manutenere_fw-la a_o king_n ought_v to_o keep_v foster_v &_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n accord_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o predecessor_n which_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o swear_v in_o proper_a parson_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o laiety_n priest_n and_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hither_o to_o this_o holy_a law_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n i_o have_v insist_v upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o long_o because_o with_o protestant_n it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n so_o ancient_a and_o certain_a that_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o brittany_n john_n bridges_n def_n of_o the_o governm_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n l._n 16._o pag._n 1355._o the_o theatre_n writer_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n baronet_n of_o conington_n in_o huntingdon_n shire_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o other_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o find_v in_o the_o old_a history_n call_v brutus_n caius_n antiquit_n cantab._n l._n 1._o stowe_n write_v i_o find_v the_o same_o enter_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v constitution_n pertayninge_v to_o the_o guild_n hall_n of_o london_n stow_v histor_n in_o king_n lucius_n and_o it_o be_v find_v alsoe_o among_o the_o old_a law_n of_o saint_n edward_n our_o king_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o place_v &_o receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o law_n both_o by_o our_o saxon_a king_n and_o norman_a alsoe_o as_o namely_o king_n william_n the_o first_o as_o the_o protestant_a publisher_n of_o they_o himself_o a_o lawyer_n and_o antiquary_n be_v witness_n with_o all_o most_o all_o writer_n plaerique_fw-la scriptores_fw-la omnes_fw-la as_o he_o testify_v williel_n lambard_n lib._n de_fw-fr priscis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la legib_fw-la fol._n 1._o ante_fw-la praef_n fol._n 126.131_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o term_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a law_n maker_n and_o first_o director_n and_o confirmer_n of_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v to_o be_v just_o do_v as_o all_o these_o our_o king_n their_o noble_n clergy_n lawyer_n and_o these_o protestant_n avouche_v without_o as_o great_a a_o preeminent_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o time_n do_v claim_v or_o common_o catholic_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o quick_a sight_v protestant_n to_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o this_o school_n of_o protestant_a antiquary_n do_v read_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o to_o climb_v a_o step_n high_a in_o such_o affair_n for_o they_o assure_v from_o the_o same_o public_a law_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a and_o other_o king_n and_o from_o the_o same_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o own_a donation_n that_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o land_n between_o we_o and_o norway_n and_o that_o our_o king_n shall_v have_v care_n thereupon_o to_o enjoy_v they_o the_o word_n of_o that_o ancient_a law_n by_o protestant_a publish_v and_o allowance_n public_a be_v these_o leges_fw-la edâ—…wardi_fw-la regis_fw-la c._n 17._o apud_fw-la lombard_n supr_n fol._n 130_o pag._n 2._o debet_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la omnes_fw-la terras_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la omnes_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la coronae_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la diminutione_n obseruare_fw-la &_o defendere_fw-la dispersa_fw-la &_o dilapidata_fw-la &_o amissa_fw-la regni_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o debitum_fw-la viribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revocare_fw-la vniversa_fw-la vero_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la &_o insulae_fw-la omnes_fw-la usque_fw-la norwegiam_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la dariam_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la de_fw-la appendicijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o una_fw-la est_fw-la monarchia_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o vocabatur_fw-la quondam_a regnum_fw-la britanniae_fw-la modo_fw-la autem_fw-la voco_fw-la regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la tale_n enim_fw-la metas_fw-la &_o fine_n &_o praedictae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o imposuit_fw-la coronae_fw-la regni_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n sententia_fw-la sua_fw-la qui_fw-la primo_fw-la
destinavit_fw-la coronam_fw-la benedictam_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o christianitatem_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la lucio_n regi_fw-la britonum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o right_a aught_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o without_o diminution_n observe_v and_o defend_v all_o land_n and_o honour_n all_o dignity_n and_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whole_o and_o call_v back_o again_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v disperse_v dilapidated_a &_o lose_v with_o all_o his_o power_n unto_o their_o ancient_a and_o due_a state_n and_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n even_o to_o norway_n and_o denmark_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o of_o the_o appendicies_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v one_o monarchy_n and_o one_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n &_o now_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a man_n for_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v by_o his_o sentence_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v such_o limit_n and_o bound_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o send_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n a_o hallow_a crown_n and_o christianity_n to_o brittany_n to_o king_n lucius_n hitherto_o this_o so_o ancient_a &_o public_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n now_o see_v all_o writer_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o both_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la which_o make_v this_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o many_o land_n and_o right_n and_o king_n lucius_n which_o accept_v it_o be_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n and_o all_o our_o king_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o many_o of_o they_o holy_a saint_n which_o by_o this_o declaration_n esteem_v these_o territory_n to_o be_v their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o declarer_fw-la or_o receiver_n from_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a usurpation_n as_o of_o necessity_n by_o these_o protestant_n we_o must_v do_v what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o end_v this_o difficulty_n except_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o declaration_n but_o to_o yield_v a_o great_a and_o more_o ancient_a honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o than_o many_o protestant_n enemy_n to_o our_o british_a antiquity_n will_v allow_v unto_o it_o not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o northern_a land_n unto_o norway_n under_o the_o name_n of_o insulae_n britannicae_n the_o british_a or_o briton_n island_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o brittany_n diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o adjacent_a land_n which_o by_o ius_n gentium_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o continent_n next_o adjoininge_v we_o shall_v by_o this_o exempt_a this_o kingdom_n from_o receive_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o free_a donation_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o this_o kind_n claiminge_v by_o this_o that_o he_o only_o adjudge_v the_o old_a right_n and_o title_n of_o brittany_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a in_o this_o case_n not_o give_v any_o new_a prerogative_n by_o that_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o exempt_v either_o king_n lucius_n from_o embracinge_n or_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la from_o assign_v and_o confirminge_v that_o division_n and_o preferringe_a the_o title_n of_o king_n lucius_n before_o the_o scot_n and_o other_o which_o by_o their_o history_n have_v then_o enjoy_v long_o time_n diverse_a of_o those_o land_n and_o so_o we_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o king_n lucius_n then_o think_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o conscience_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v apostolic_a otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o one_o have_v make_v it_o or_o the_o other_o seek_v for_o or_o accept_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n both_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o renown_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n m._n s._n pr._n regnum_fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o gurguntio_fw-la joh._n rom._n apud_fw-la stowe_n in_o cod_n stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o gurg_n a_o ante_fw-la christ_n 375._o joh._n lydgate_n in_o cantab._n joh._n harding_n chron._n c._n 34._o fol._n 29.30_o caius_n antiq_n cantab_n l._n 1._o matth._n westm._fw-la aetat_fw-la 5._o c._n 5._o hect._n both_o hist._n scot._n giral_n camb_n ap_fw-mi stow._n supr_n and_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o fall_v by_o these_o man_n deny_v power_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n to_o mitigate_v or_o release_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v harken_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o great_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n the_o irish_a apostle_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o gastenbury_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o we_o read_v quod_fw-la sanctus_fw-la phaganus_fw-la &_o derwianus_fw-la ab_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la choose_fw-la miserat_fw-la decen_n annos_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la impetrarunt_fw-la that_o s._n phaganus_n and_o derwianus_fw-la obtain_v of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o send_v they_o ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pilgrym_n visit_v that_o holy_a place_n a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o other_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o hundred_o year_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n lib._n 6._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 10._o joh._n leland_n in_o assert_v arthur_n antiquitat_fw-la glaston_n in_o tabula_fw-la lignea_fw-la capgrau_n in_o catal._n in_o s._n patricio_n &_o m.s._n antiq._n in_o eodem_fw-la the_o third_z centurie_n or_o hundred_n year_n the_o vii_o chapter_n how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o three_o centurie_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n alsoe_o by_o our_o protestant_n and_o other_o rule_v and_o govern_v here_o in_o britante_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o their_o supreme_a power_n therein_o now_o have_v end_v this_o second_o hundred_o year_n when_o there_o be_v so_o general_a a_o acceptance_n of_o this_o high_a papal_a authority_n in_o brittany_n by_o the_o king_n his_o noble_n three_o archbishop_n so_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o noble_a clergy_n and_o other_o here_o we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o age_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o england_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o material_a point_n such_o as_o this_o be_v continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a here_o at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o it_o be_v a_o verity_n grant_v by_o all_o follow_v s._n bede_n susceptam_fw-la fidem_fw-la britanni_n usque_fw-la in_o tempora_fw-la diocletiani_n principis_fw-la inviolatum_fw-la integrumque_fw-la quieta_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la seruabant_fw-la the_o britan_n keep_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n inviolable_a and_o whole_a in_o quiet_a peace_n until_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a bed_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o do_v not_o begin_v his_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 285._o &_o his_o persecution_n long_o time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 296._o and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o among_o so_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a christian_n religion_n embrace_v the_o papal_a power_n live_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n here_o many_o year_n in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o his_o apostolic_a legate_n therefore_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o next_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o hundred_o year_n scotland_n as_o hereafter_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o this_o island_n and_o then_o a_o distinct_a great_a and_o invincible_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o most_o powerable_a roman_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n carry_v spiritual_a supreamacy_n with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n for_o all_o shall_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v all_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n morton_z appeal_n l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o which_o no_o man_n can_v question_v but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a act_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o most_o just_o and_o lawful_o and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n which_o both_o a_o protestant_a archbishopp_n and_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n shall_v testify_v for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o
recommend_v a_o author_n that_o s._n patrick_n do_v consecrate_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o bishop_n especial_o a-above_a three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o holy_a bishop_n when_o the_o four_o part_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v employ_v for_o these_o land_n of_o brittany_n and_o ireland_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o his_o legatine_n power_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n do_v not_o confine_v itself_o in_o these_o land_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o other_o part_n far_o off_o which_o we_o now_o call_v america_n because_o neither_o france_n nor_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o old_a continent_n be_v then_o subordinate_a to_o brittany_n or_o ireland_n to_o receive_v bishop_n and_o preacher_n from_o they_o and_o this_o nennius_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v saint_n patrick_n preach_v the_o gospel_n externis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la to_o extern_a and_o strange_a nation_n the_o pope_n power_n spiritual_a rechinge_v unto_o all_o region_n &_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brendan_n who_o as_o both_o a_o old_a manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o old_a manuscript_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brendan_n write_v diverse_a hundred_o year_n since_o and_o john_n capgrave_n in_o catal._n in_o s._n brendan_n who_o write_v long_o before_o and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n a_o 1516._o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o america_n be_v witness_n find_v in_o diverse_a place_n many_o day_n sail_v from_o ireland_n in_o america_n and_o land_n belong_v unto_o it_o diverse_a religious_a christian_n that_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o send_v or_o bring_v thither_o by_o he_o and_o the_o island_n call_v still_o s._n brendan_n in_o those_o part_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v and_o still_o to_o keep_v the_o name_n from_o that_o holy_a saint_n be_v there_o in_o those_o his_o holy_a travail_n insul_n sancti_fw-la brendani_n in_o descript_n amaric_n apud_fw-la abrah_n ortel_n &_o alios_fw-la and_o yet_o to_o conclude_v the_o labour_n of_o saint_n patrick_n and_o his_o testifyinge_v the_o spiritual_a prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v here_o in_o brittany_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v these_o protestant_n have_v before_o recommend_v his_o epistle_n unto_o we_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o saint_n phaganus_n and_o derwianus_fw-la damianus_n by_o other_o obtain_v ten_o year_n indulgence_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o glastenburie_n antiquit._fw-la glasten_n apud_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n joh._n capgrau_n &_o al._n in_o s._n patricio_n so_o he_o obtain_v of_o s._n celestine_n pope_n who_o send_v he_o into_o these_o part_n twelve_o year_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o same_o place_n et_fw-la ego_fw-la frater_fw-la patricius_n à _fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la caelestino_n papa_n duodecimo_fw-la annos_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la acquisivi_fw-la and_o to_o make_v all_o clear_a that_o neither_o s._n palladius_n s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n or_o s._n patricius_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o part_n nor_o any_o under_o they_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n actual_a or_o virtual_a approbation_n or_o allowance_n thus_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o our_o protestant_a historian_n in_o these_o word_n raphael_n holinsh._n john_n hooker_n histor_n of_o ireland_n pag_n 53._o palladius_n land_a in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n whence_o he_o escape_v right_o hardly_o with_o his_o life_n into_o the_o isle_n adjoininge_v where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v no_o small_a number_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o purge_v that_o part_n which_o be_v christen_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o scot_n that_o inhabit_v here_o in_o brittany_n to_o leave_v the_o isle_n and_o come_v over_o unto_o they_o there_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a salvation_n to_o the_o which_o with_o the_o pope_n licence_n he_o seem_v willinge_v enough_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o ready_o condescend_v thereunto_o for_o that_o in_o the_o instant_a time_n when_o palladius_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o patrick_n attend_v at_o rome_n suinge_v for_o licence_n to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n the_o pope_n therefore_o grant_v that_o palladius_n may_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o scot_n in_o brittany_n and_o appoint_v patrick_n to_o go_v with_o authority_n from_o he_o into_o ireland_n thus_o we_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n order_v and_o dispose_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o age_n the_o sixth_o centurie_n or_o hundred_n year_n the_o x._o chapter_n wherein_o the_o same_o high_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o by_o these_o english_a protestant_n divine_n and_o antiquary_n continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v entreat_v before_o that_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o long_o after_o the_o supreme_a papal_a power_n continue_v inviolable_o in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n live_v until_o the_o year_n 522._o and_o many_o or_o most_o of_o the_o renown_a man_n in_o this_o age_n in_o brittany_n be_v his_o scholar_n teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n write_v joh._n caius_n antiquit·_fw-la cantabrig_n l._n 1._o pag._n 148._o catal._n sanct._n wall_n in_o s._n dubrit_fw-mi in_o vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vitis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la wallensium_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n dubritij_fw-la ista_fw-la lego_fw-la crevit_fw-la illius_fw-la dubritij_fw-la fama_fw-la cum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la notae_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la peritia_fw-la pâ—…rtotam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scholar_n veniâ—…bant_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la rudes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la viri_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la studendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la confluebant_fw-la these_o i_o read_v in_o a_o old_a book_n entitle_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o wall_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dubritius_fw-la the_o fame_n of_o he_o dubritius_fw-la with_o his_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a law_n so_o increase_v throughout_o all_o brittany_n that_o out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o all_o brittany_n scholar_n come_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o the_o ignorant_a but_o wise_a man_n and_o doctor_n flock_v unto_o he_o to_o study_v chief_o s._n helian_a samson_n his_o disciple_n vbelinus_n merchiguinus_n elguoredus_n guninus_n longual_n artbodu_n longur_n arguistus_n junabin_n conbram_n goruan_n guernabin_n jovan_n elhebarn_n judnon_n curdocui_fw-la aidan_n cinnarh_n and_o with_o these_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o clergy_n man_n seven_o year_n together_o in_o the_o villadge_n hentlan_n upon_o the_o river_n fide_fw-la of_o guy_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n givinge_v they_o example_n in_o himself_o of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o perfect_a charity_n therefore_o these_o so_o many_o renown_a man_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o brittany_n and_o scholar_n to_o a_o master_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n and_o many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n after_o make_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n and_o one_o of_o they_o s._n samson_n archbishop_n of_o york_n they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o equal_a judgement_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o that_o their_o so_o glorious_a and_o renown_a master_n and_o instructor_n be_v for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v name_v his_o scholar_n and_o be_v so_o many_o a_o thousand_o &_o more_o in_o number_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o all_o most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o doctrine_n like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o s._n iltutus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v breiflye_v speak_v before_o he_o alsoe_o live_v long_o after_o this_o time_n as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n wittness_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 520._o bal._n l._n the_o script_n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o ilchat_n morgan_n fol._n 29._o egregius_fw-la iste_fw-la britannorum_fw-la magister_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la vincentius_n &_o antoninus_n ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la erat_fw-la divi_z germani_n qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veteris_fw-la ac_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la artium_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la scientissimus_fw-la futura_fw-la dei_fw-la dono_fw-la praenovit·_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la numero_fw-la discipulos_fw-la iste_fw-la habuit_fw-la tam_fw-la gallos_n quam_fw-la britamnos_n quorum_fw-la fuere_fw-la praecipui_fw-la samson_n paulinus_n david_n &_o gildas_n badonicus_n this_o excellent_a master_n of_o the_o britan_n say_v vincentius_n and_o antoninus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o among_o all_o of_o his_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a in_o all_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o all_o art_n of_o philosophy_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n know_v thing_n to_o
come_v this_o man_n have_v disciple_n in_o great_a number_n aswell_o french_a man_n as_o britan_n of_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v samson_n paulinus_n david_n and_o gyldas_n badonicus_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o protestant_n merchiannus_n rex_fw-la in_o dipl_n apud_fw-la caium_fw-la antiq_n cantabr_n l._n 1._o pag._n 147._o catalogue_n sanct._n wall_n in_o s._n iltuto_fw-la and_o how_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o this_o privilege_n of_o such_o public_a teachinge_a magistralis_fw-la tibi_fw-la cura_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la concessa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o king_n of_o those_o part_n in_o his_o princely_a grant_n with_o other_o witness_n therefore_o if_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o in_o brittany_n in_o these_o time_n be_v thus_o licence_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o legate_n and_o scholar_n of_o their_o legate_n we_o can_v question_v but_o such_o as_o the_o master_n such_o likewise_o the_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v especial_o when_o we_o find_v their_o chief_a scholar_n s._n david_n s._n samson_n make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o poop_n authority_n and_o this_o former_a primate_n of_o all_o brittany_n by_o the_o pope_n grant_v as_o hereafter_o matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 727._o and_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o brittany_n be_v not_o then_o allow_v without_o the_o pope_n privilege_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o our_o protestant_n hardinghe_a lydgate_n and_o other_o joh._n hardinge_n apud_fw-la bal._n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr script_n stow_z histor_n joh._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n brian_n twin_n apol_n oxon._n l._n 1._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s_o gregory_n the_o university_n or_o public_a school_n of_o stamford_n caerlegion_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o error_n they_o hold_v at_o this_o time_n the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n contend_v caius_n sup_v l._n 1._o that_o their_o university_n be_v then_o innocent_a and_o so_o preserve_v and_o privilege_v brian_n twin_n apol_n l._n 2._o pag._n 143._o they_o of_o oxord_n seem_v to_o grant_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v confirm_v the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o allege_v asserius_fw-la meneversis_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n asser_n meneu_fw-fr apud_fw-la brian_n twin_n supr_n diwm_fw-la germanum_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la advenisse_fw-la annique_fw-la dimidium_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la moratum_fw-la qui_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la illius_fw-la loci_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la saint_n german_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o stay_v there_o half_a a_o year_n and_o great_o approve_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o brittany_n then_o in_o this_o age_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rome_n and_o their_o dependence_n of_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o archbishop_n see_v of_o london_n be_v waste_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n most_o swayinge_v in_o the_o province_n subject_a unto_o it_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o archbishop_n of_o london_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n vodinus_n until_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n take_v charge_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 553._o as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n godwyn_n catalogue_n of_o bish_n in_o lond._n in_o vodinus_n and_o theonas_n stow._n histor_n in_o lucius_n i_o find_v only_o one_o of_o they_o name_v viz._n theonus_n that_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n forsake_v it_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o london_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 553._o so_o write_v other_o protestant_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o seek_v to_o the_o other_o two_o archiepiscopall_a see_v caerlegion_n and_o york_n for_o s._n dubricius_n he_o be_v both_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n s._n germanus_n and_o he_o himself_o alsoe_o both_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o brittany_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la galfrid_n monum_fw-la hist_o reg._n brit._n l._n 9_o cap._n 12._o godwyn_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n 1._o &_o landaff_n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o he_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o legate_n he_o be_v then_o in_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o this_o behalf_n at_o this_o time_n for_o s._n samson_n be_v then_o archbishop_n there_o who_z as_o before_o be_v both_o scholar_n to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la so_o earnest_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o alsoe_o of_o s._n iltutus_n as_o before_o scholar_n to_o s._n german_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o warrant_v to_o be_v public_a professor_n &_o teacher_n here_o by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n &_o to_o give_v more_o certaynety_n herein_o this_o holy_a man_n s._n samson_n be_v miraculous_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o capgrave_v and_o other_o write_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n joh._n capgrau_n in_o sampsone_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o suspicion_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o province_n both_o of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n alsoe_o then_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o london_n a_o little_a before_o destroy_v as_o our_o history_n tell_v us._n galfrid_n mon._n histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o cap_n 9_o by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n with_o other_o church_n of_o that_o province_n have_v then_o any_o archbishop_n who_o name_n be_v not_o remember_v no_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v think_v that_o he_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o those_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n thereof_o s._n dubritrius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o s._n samson_n consecrate_v by_o he_o by_o who_o alsoe_o &_o who_o authority_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o london_n then_o have_v any_o archbishop_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v likewise_o consecrate_v no_o other_o than_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o that_o business_n and_o our_o king_n of_o that_o time_n vortimer_n aurelius_n ambrose_n uther_n pendragon_n and_o arthur_n crown_v king_n by_o these_o holy_a archbishop_n legate_n patron_n and_o know_a mainteyner_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n king_n vortimer_n belong_v to_o the_o age_n before_o therefore_o i_o only_o here_o say_v of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o direct_v by_o our_o protestant_n in_o the_o british_a history_n as_o they_o approve_v it_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 14._o matth._n westm._n a_o 454._o that_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n and_o obtain_v victory_n of_o the_o pagan_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n especial_o appertain_a to_o religion_n by_o the_o direction_n or_o rather_o command_v as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n victoria_fw-la potitus_fw-la vortimerus_fw-la caepit_fw-la reddere_fw-la possessiones_fw-la ereptas_fw-la civibus_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la diligere_fw-la ac_fw-la honorare_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la iubente_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n renovare_fw-la vortimer_n have_v obtain_v victory_n begin_v to_o restore_v the_o possession_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o citizen_n and_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n german_n to_o renew_v the_o church_n neither_o can_v we_o make_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v so_o many_o protestant_a guide_n to_o lead_v we_o as_o before_o that_o king_n vortimer_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o saint_n german_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o such_o affair_n when_o they_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o order_n both_o his_o father_n vortigern_n king_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o this_o man_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o order_n be_v choose_v and_o erect_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o case_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o proceed_n make_v king_n as_o these_o protestant_n tell_v we_o when_o vortigern_n be_v depose_v the_o second_o time_n protest_v catalogue_n regum_fw-la britan._n stowe_n histor_n in_o vortiger_n aurel._n ambros_n and_o vterp_v holinsh._n in_o eisd_v so_o likewise_o of_o vterpendragon_n his_o brother_n both_o of_o they_o make_v king_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o noble_n the_o line_n of_o vortigern_n be_v quite_o disinherit_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o write_v in_o protestant_a word_n burn_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o wales_n by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o his_o brother_n uter_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o cap._n 2.17_o but_o nennius_n write_v that_o one_o
thereof_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o matter_n concern_v this_o nation_n as_o any_o catholic_a now_o may_v yield_v unto_o it_o for_o our_o ancient_a public_a law_n warrant_v by_o our_o protestant_n thus_o instruct_v us._n leges_fw-la s._n eduardi_fw-it titul_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o appendicijs_fw-la coronae_fw-la regui_fw-la britanniae_fw-la guliel_n lamb._n sup_v p._n 137.238_o hackluit_fw-la book_n of_o travail_n pag._n 244._o impetravit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la arthurus_n rex_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n á_o a_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la quod_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sit_fw-la norweia_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la coronae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_fw-la augmentum_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la vocavitque_fw-la illam_fw-la arthurus_n cameram_fw-la britanniae_fw-la hac_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la dicunt_fw-la norwegienses_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la isto_fw-la cohabitare_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la scilicet_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la britanniae_fw-la thus_o in_o english_a by_o a_o protestant_a minister_n king_n arthur_n obtain_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o norway_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o chamber_n of_o brittany_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o norse_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o little_o behold_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o confirm_v norway_n to_o this_o kingedom_n as_o to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la before_o to_o the_o land_n and_o say_v king_n arthur_n claim_v norway_n by_o a_o former_a title_n as_o demmarke_n be_v before_o or_o jurebelli_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o but_o confirm_v these_o or_o one_o of_o these_o title_n it_o suffice_v to_o asscribe_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o question_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v great_a and_o ample_a prerogative_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o direct_v also_o of_o temporal_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o catholic_n now_o attribute_v unto_o he_o or_o he_o demand_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v by_o these_o protestans_fw-la who_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a assure_v that_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o practise_v it_o that_o our_o king_n christianus_n optimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la king_n arthur_n be_v a_o exceed_a good_a christian_n who_o seek_v &_o accept_v it_o &_o both_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o approve_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v by_o public_a authority_n receive_v for_o a_o law_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o ratify_v both_o by_o our_o britan_n saxon_n &_o norman_n after_o they_o for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o law_n before_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o norse_n or_o norwegian_n claim_v privilege_n to_o be_v free_a here_o by_o those_o proceed_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o law_n in_o these_o word_n by_o protestant_n translation_n the_o people_n of_o norway_o may_v and_o aught_o from_o henceforth_o dwell_o &_o remain_v in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o we_o as_o our_o love_a and_o swear_v brethren_n qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decaetero_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cohabitare_fw-la &_o remanere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sicut_fw-la coniurate_n fratres_fw-la nostri_fw-la guliel_n lamb._n in_o leg_n eduardi_fw-it sup_v richard_n hackluyt_n p._n 245._o and_o the_o motive_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n then_o so_o proceed_v in_o annex_v and_o confirminge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o spiritual_a good_a both_o of_o that_o contrie_n this_o kingdom_n alsoe_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o catholicque_n divine_v allege_v ordinary_o for_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o such_o cause_n the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o help_n of_o all_o or_o many_o and_o hurt_v of_o none_o at_o all_o for_o beside_o many_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o testifyinge_v and_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v record_v in_o these_o very_a law_n themselves_o so_o warrant_v by_o protestant_n and_o antiquity_n leges_fw-la s._n edwardi_fw-la supr_n titul_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o appendicijs_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la ferae_fw-la &_o indomitae_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la proximi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la christiani_n occultè_fw-la arthurus_n autem_fw-la christianus_n optimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la norweiam_fw-la venerari_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la semper_fw-la inviolatam_fw-la custodire_fw-la caperunt_fw-la universi_fw-la proceres_fw-la norweia_fw-la vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la nobili_fw-la gente_fw-la britonum_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la unde_fw-la norwegienses_fw-la dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la exijsse_fw-la de_fw-fr gente_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la regnihuius_fw-la they_o be_v wild_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o neighbour_n but_o there_o be_v christian_n there_o secret_o but_o king_n arthur_n be_v a_o exceed_a good_a christian_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o throughout_o all_o norway_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n inviolable_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o norway_n take_v wife_n of_o the_o noble_a nation_n of_o the_o britan_n whereupon_o the_o norwegian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o race_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n arthur_n obtain_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o norway_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n whereby_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o protestant_n the_o motive_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o join_v norway_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n be_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n king_n arthur_n so_o worthy_a a_o christian_n have_v procure_v so_o strange_a and_o happy_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n his_o victory_n there_o against_o the_o barbarous_a give_v free_a liberty_n and_o access_n to_o such_o christian_n preacher_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n and_o allowance_n be_v direct_v thither_o for_o s._n kentegern_n make_v bishop_n by_o s._n palladius_n the_o pope_n legate_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o puritan_n historian_n of_o scotland_n go_v seven_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vir_fw-la dei_fw-la septies_fw-la romam_fw-la adiens_fw-la sanctus_fw-la papa_n illum_fw-la virum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la plenie_n intelligens_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la illi_fw-la iniuncti_fw-la destinavit_fw-la georg._n buchan_n rerum_fw-la scotic_a l._n 5._o rege_fw-la 42._o pag._n 146._o joh._n capgr_n in_o catal._n in_o s._n kentegerno_n and_o as_o our_o protestant_n with_o other_o testify_v this_o apostolic_a man_n thus_o warrant_v and_o privilege_v send_v of_o his_o disciple_n some_o to_o the_o orchades_n to_o norway_n and_o island_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o instruction_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o college_n at_o elguel_n in_o wall_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o learned_a man_n always_o so_o prepare_v to_o preach_v bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o kentegerno_n elguensi_fw-la cap._n supr_n eod_a hector_n both_o scot._n hist._n l._n 9_o exit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la orchadas_n ad_fw-la norwegiam_fw-la &_o islandiam_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la instructionibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la lumen_fw-la reciperent_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o elguensi_fw-la collegio_fw-la trecentos_fw-la &_o sexaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la literatos_fw-la viros_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la paratos_fw-la hahebat_fw-la and_o to_o add_v further_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a man_n s._n kentegern_n he_o never_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n sometime_o in_o wall_n sometime_o in_o scotland_n yet_o by_o the_o privilege_n he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o kind_n beside_o his_o labour_n here_o in_o brittany_n norway_n and_o the_o remember_v other_o place_n to_o write_v in_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n joh._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o kentegerno_n in_o elguen_n formam_fw-la primitivae_fw-la seruavit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la more_fw-it pedes_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la porrexit_fw-la plaerosque_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la
convertit_fw-la apostatas_fw-la revocavit_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la ciecit_fw-la nondum_fw-la renatos_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la simulachra_fw-la subvertit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la construxit_fw-la agrotis_fw-la ministravit_fw-la languores_fw-la curavit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la vixit_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la praedicabat_fw-la ad_fw-la flumen_fw-la usque_fw-la fordense_n &_o ad_fw-la mare_fw-la scotium_fw-la caledonos_fw-la athalos_n horestos_n ac_fw-la vicinarum_fw-la albainae_fw-la regionum_fw-la incolas_fw-la docendo_fw-la movendo_fw-la hortando_fw-la ad_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la instigavit_fw-la he_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n goinge_v on_o foot_n to_o preach_v he_o convert_v very_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n recall_v apostat_n cast_v forth_o pelagian_n baptize_v those_o that_o want_v baptism_n overthrow_v the_o idol_n build_a church_n minister_v to_o the_o sick_a cure_v disease_n and_o live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n he_o preach_v even_o to_o the_o river_n of_o fordune_n &_o the_o scottish_a see_v he_o incite_v by_o teach_v admonishinge_v and_o exhortinge_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o caldonians_n athal_n horests_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o region_n near_o to_o albania_n this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o glascow_n in_o scotland_n come_v into_o wall_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 560_o and_o there_o settle_v a_o episcopal_a see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o by_o the_o river_n elwy_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resist_v therein_o by_o malgo_n or_o malgocunus_fw-la a_o british_a king_n in_o that_o country_n yet_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o prevail_v that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n phrase_n hector_z both_z hist_o scot._n in_o kentigern_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o assaph_n 1._o the_o king_n at_o last_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o moreover_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o diverse_a lordship_n manner_n immunity_n and_o privilege_n kentegern_n have_v stay_v here_o some_o number_n of_o year_n give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o name_n assoph_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n kentegern_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_n see_v to_o give_v evidence_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o alsoe_o affect_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v then_o many_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n alsoe_o in_o brittany_n yet_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o asapho_n à _fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la discipulis_fw-la angliam_fw-la adventantibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o unctionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o receive_v both_o authority_n and_o consecration_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v into_o england_n and_o live_v until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 590._o claruit_fw-la anno_fw-la à _fw-la communis_fw-la salutis_fw-la origine_fw-la 590._o within_o four_o year_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o before_o which_o time_n alsoe_o and_o in_o this_o age_n s._n iuo_o a_o persian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n into_o this_o our_o brittany_n or_o england_n together_o with_o sithius_fw-la his_o nephew_n inthius_fw-la his_o kinsman_n and_o other_o of_o who_o the_o town_n yet_o call_v s._n iues_z in_o huntingdon_n shire_n where_o about_o he_o most_o live_v take_v the_o name_n die_v after_o many_o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o or_o there_o about_o be_v here_o long_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o mission_n before_o s._n gregory_n his_o sendinge_a s._n augustine_n hither_o john_n capgrau_n in_o s._n juone_fw-it flor._n wigorn._n a_o 600._o anâ—…r_n leucand_n &_o gotâ—…elin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la neither_o be_v our_o own_o archbishop_n that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n after_o s._n dubritius_fw-la vodinus_n and_o samson_n otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n first_o s._n samson_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o pagan_n from_o york_n pyramus_n or_o pyrannus_fw-la chapleyne_v to_o that_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v king_n arthur_n be_v archbishop_n there_o convocato_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la with_o common_a consent_n and_o consecrate_v by_o s._n dubricius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n here_o then_o no_o other_o be_v to_o consecrate_v he_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o matth._n westm._n a_o 522._o the_o immediate_a successor_n to_o s._n dubricius_n both_o in_o his_o legatine_n power_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o primate_n metropolitan_a here_o in_o those_o time_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o writer_n protestant_n and_o other_o be_v godwyn_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n 1.2_o and_o landaffe_n 1_o bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o dubrit_fw-mi and_o david_n capgrau_n catalogue_n that_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n s._n david_n to_o who_o s._n dubritius_fw-la resign_v in_o his_o life_n live_v as_o a_o exemite_n delicto_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la eremiticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la elegit_fw-la ac_fw-la tenuit_fw-la s._n david_n by_o his_o legatine_n power_n translate_v the_o archbishop_n see_v from_o caerlegion_n where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o menevia_fw-la s._n david_n of_o this_o name_n where_o it_o after_o remain_v in_o s._n dubrit_fw-mi &_o s._n david_n giral_n cambr._n itinerar_n cambr._n capgrau_n in_o s._n david_n we_o read_v of_o this_o our_o holy_a and_o learned_a metropolitan_a that_o have_v expel_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a faith_n saint_n david_n be_v constitute_v archbishop_n of_o all_o brittany_n and_o his_o city_n dedicate_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o all_o the_o country_n see_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v govern_v it_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n therefore_o all_o heresy_n be_v expel_v all_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n receive_v the_o manner_n and_o rule_n by_o the_o roman_a authority_n monastery_n or_o build_v in_o all_o place_n and_o s._n david_n be_v make_v the_o high_a protector_n chief_a preacher_n from_o who_o all_o receive_v the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o well_o live_v he_o be_v a_o order_n correction_n and_o imitation_n to_o all_o learning_n to_o the_o reader_n life_n to_o the_o needy_a norishment_n to_o orphan_n a_o susteyner_n of_o the_o naked_a the_o head_n of_o the_o country_n a_o rule_n to_o monk_n life_n to_o secular_o expulsa_fw-la haeresi_fw-la fides_fw-la sanis_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la reboratur_fw-la &_o sanctus_n david_n totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la constituitur_fw-la necnon_fw-la civitas_fw-la eius_fw-la totius_fw-la patriae_fw-la metropolis_n dedicatur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la quicumque_fw-la eam_fw-la regeret_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la foret_fw-la expulsa_fw-la itaque_fw-la haeresi_fw-la omnes_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la romana_fw-la authoritate_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la monasteria_fw-la per_fw-la loca_fw-la construuntur_fw-la &_o sanctus_n david_n summus_fw-la protector_n summus_fw-la praedicator_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la normam_fw-la atque_fw-la formam_fw-la rectè_fw-la vivendi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la cunctis_fw-la or_o do_v correctio_fw-la innitatio_fw-la legentibus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la egentibus_fw-la vita_fw-la orphanis_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la nudis_fw-la fulcimen_fw-la patriae_fw-la caput_fw-la monachis_fw-la regula_fw-la secularibus_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n in_o this_o time_n as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v us._n matth._n parker_n antiquitat_fw-la brit._n pag._n 7._o godwyn_n catal._n in_o london_n in_o theonus_n stowe_n histor_n in_o lucius_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n matth._n westm._n a_o 586._o galfrid_n monument_n hist_o i._o 11._o c._n 10._o be_v theonus_n or_o theanus_n who_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o london_n upon_o he_o the_o year_n 553._o the_o year_n 586._o he_o with_o thadiorus_n bishop_n of_o york_n take_v their_o clergy_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n with_o they_o get_v they_o into_o wall_n and_o cornwall_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o countryman_n who_o the_o saxon_n have_v drowen_v thither_o so_o that_o except_o these_o protestant_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o this_o archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadiorus_n of_o york_n alsoe_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o other_o before_o for_o the_o roman_a spiritual_a power_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o these_o protestant_n godwyn_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n 1.2_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n dubritius_fw-la live_v until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 522._o and_o s._n david_n which_o succeed_v he_o sit_v long_o to_o wit_n 65._o year_n they_o both_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o fly_v into_o wall_n and_o joineninge_n with_o the_o britan_n there_o do_v plane_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o s._n david_n be_v now_o dead_a which_o can_v appear_v yet_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o both_o s._n kentegern_n and_o s._n asaph_n those_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n chief_a than_o in_o those_o part_n and_o all_o brittany_n alsoe_o if_o
s._n david_n be_v dead_a be_v long_o time_n live_v &_o rule_v after_o this_o and_o yet_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a spiritual_a power_n with_o their_o whole_a clergy_n as_o before_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o no_o catholic_n may_v yield_v more_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o than_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o s._n david_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o he_o in_o that_o archiepiscopall_a see_v which_o be_v cenauc_v and_o s._n teliaus_n or_o eliud_fw-la must_v needs_o alsoe_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o towards_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o though_o little_a be_v write_v of_o bishop_n cenauc_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o pattern_n and_o after_o successor_n to_o s._n david_n in_o the_o see_v archiepiscopall_a of_o s._n david_n this_o sufficient_o convince_v it_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pattern_n be_v then_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n david_n 〈◊〉_d can_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o his_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a metropolitan_a to_o who_o he_o owe_v obedience_n and_o his_o very_a be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_fw-la immediate_o after_o s._n david_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o these_o protestant_n before_o godwyn_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n girald_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n antiquit_n eccles_n meneven_a apud_fw-la godwyn_n supr_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v menevia_fw-la be_v make_v the_o metropolis_n and_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v accept_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o by_o other_o title_n of_o s._n teliaus_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o manifest_a more_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o undivided_a companion_n of_o s._n david_n in_o their_o holy_a pilgrimadge_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n itself_o where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o after_o his_o return_n home_o and_o the_o death_n of_o cenauc_v be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_fw-la then_o have_v principality_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n brittany_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n principatum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la britannia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…em_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sua_fw-la tenuit_fw-la godwyn_n in_o landaffe_n girald_n cambr._n caius_n antiquit_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o pag._n 146._o catal._n epis_n landaf_n joh._n capgr_n in_o catal_a in_o s._n thellao_n engl._n martyrol_n die_v 25._o november_n and_o be_v archbishop_n there_o at_o and_o after_o alsoe_o by_o some_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o british_a history_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o own_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n that_o s._n david_n himself_o live_v within_o 16._o year_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tunc_fw-la obijt_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la david_n menevia_fw-la civitate_fw-la intra_fw-la abbatiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o iubente_fw-la malgone_n venedotorum_fw-la rege_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sepultus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o metropolitana_fw-la sede_fw-la kincos_fw-la lampaternensis_n ecclesia_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la altiorem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la promovetur_fw-la then_o david_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o menevia_fw-la within_o his_o own_o abbey_n and_o by_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o north_n wall_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o church_n kincus_n he_o which_o by_o other_o before_o be_v call_v cenauc_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pattern_n be_v place_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v and_o promote_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n for_o as_o these_o protestant_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n protest_v catalogue_n rer._n britan._n in_o malgo._n matth._n west_n a_o 586_o 581._o this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 581._o or_o 580._o so_o that_o by_o this_o calculation_n there_o can_v be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n david_n die_v in_o this_o king_n time_n and_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o by_o all_o account_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o above_o 15._o or_o 16._o year_n at_o the_o most_o so_o that_o we_o either_o must_v say_v these_o two_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n live_v a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o before_o or_o that_o s._n telaus_fw-la this_o patron_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o a_o canonize_a saint_n of_o that_o church_n be_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o history_n which_o relate_v the_o opposition_n of_o some_o british_a bishop_n and_o religion_n man_n against_o s._n augustine_n bed_n lib._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 2._o galfrid_n mon._n lib._n 11._o hist._n matth._n westm._n a_o 603._o capgran_n in_o s._n augustino_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n that_o any_o archbishop_n do_v either_o resist_v s._n augustine_n or_o pretend_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o the_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o gainsay_v any_o order_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s._n gregory_n which_o send_v he_o hither_o nor_o any_o protestant_n tho_o diverse_a of_o they_o name_n the_o bishop_n as_o they_o conjecture_v which_o resist_v s._n augustine_n matth._n parker_n ant_n britan._n in_o august_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brit._n stowe_n histor_n in_o ethelb_n bal._n l._n de_fw-fr act._n pont._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o do_v once_o name_n s._n telaus_fw-la or_o any_o archiepiscopal_a see_v at_o s._n david_n or_o any_o other_o place_n in_o wall_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o that_o opposition_n hardinge_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v this_o matter_n plain_a that_o the_o britan_n which_o gainsay_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o brittany_n at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o thereby_o alsoe_o as_o they_o think_v do_v just_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o demand_v obedience_n of_o they_o thus_o they_o answer_v by_o this_o author_n joh._n hardinge_n chronicle_n cap._n 88_o in_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o saxon_n fol._n 83.84_o to_o which_o britons_n answer_v that_o they_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o estate_n in_o all_o brittany_n for_o they_o have_v three_o archbishop_n to_o obeyu_n of_o caerlion_n london_n and_o york_n city_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v to_o we_o &_o ordinate_a full_a long_a afore_o you_o have_v such_o dignity_n wherefore_o we_o will_v obey_v no_o new_a primate_n and_o special_o none_o english_a new_a prelate_n for_o englishman_n and_o saxon_n have_v we_o noy_v and_o have_v our_o land_n and_o all_o our_o kin_n destroy_v where_o we_o see_v the_o britan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disallowinge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o both_o claim_v and_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o three_o archbishop_n among_o they_o now_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n that_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n both_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o s._n augustine_n his_o holy_a legate_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o s._n assaph_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o yet_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n say_v of_o he_o bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o assaph_n a_o gregorij_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la discipulis_fw-la angliam_fw-la adventantibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v into_o england_n s._n asaph_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n s._n kentegern_n capgrave_n and_o other_o after_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o s._n kentegern_n s._n assaph_n &_o joh._n capgrau_n in_o vit_fw-fr s_o kentegerni_n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o high_a power_n in_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o receive_v power_n and_o confirmation_n from_o he_o all_o our_o history_n with_o general_a consent_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o s._n lethardus_fw-la the_o french_a bishop_n that_o live_v with_o queen_n bertha_n in_o kent_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o s._n iuo_o the_o persian_a archbishop_n that_o then_o preach_v in_o huntingtonshire_n of_o s._n telaus_fw-la alsoe_o the_o archbishop_n of_o
wall_n sufficient_a be_v say_v already_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n here_o in_o that_o time_n not_o any_o one_o comparable_a to_o the_o mean_a of_o these_o mention_v in_o any_o writer_n i_o can_v find_v to_o have_v resist_v either_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n or_o his_o legate_n authority_n and_o to_o satisfy_v a_o vain_a objection_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n that_o s._n columbanus_n the_o holy_a irish_a or_o scottish_a abbot_n who_o authority_n some_o britan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n &_o not_o present_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o ancient_a history_n that_o both_o this_o s._n columban_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o it_o &_o receive_v both_o instruction_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n cite_v by_o surius_n that_o both_o s._n kelian_a which_o be_v the_o most_o renown_a of_o they_o and_o that_o s_o columbanus_n and_o s._n gallus_n submit_v themselves_o with_o their_o associate_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o it_o testify_v of_o s._n kelian_a make_v bishop_n of_o herbypolis_n wirtzburg_n in_o franconia_n by_o the_o pope_n sur._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n kel_n m._n s._n pervetust_n apud_fw-la eund_n supr_n praedicationi_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la donec_fw-la romano_n se_fw-la pontifici_fw-la praesentaret_fw-la quatenus_fw-la apud_fw-la romanan_n sedem_fw-la &_o integrum_fw-la christianae_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogma_fw-la &_o licentiam_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la acciperet_fw-la hibernia_n siquidem_fw-la olim_fw-la pelagiana_n faedata_fw-la fuerat_fw-la haeresi_fw-la apostolicaque_fw-la censura_fw-la damnata_fw-la he_o abstayn_v from_o preach_v until_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n both_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o licence_n to_o preach_v for_o irland_n his_o country_n be_v auntient_o defile_v with_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o apostolic_a censure_n and_o there_o show_v how_o he_o have_v companion_n both_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o submission_n among_o other_o saint_n columbanus_n and_o s._n gallus_n leave_v the_o first_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o other_o in_o almaigne_n the_o like_a have_v john_n capgrave_n and_o a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n which_o he_o follow_v if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o surius_n joh._n capgrau_n in_o s._n kilian_n m._n s._n antiq_n pr._n gloriosissimus_fw-la rex_fw-la eduardus_fw-la in_o s._n kiliano_n in_o oppido_fw-la orientalis_fw-la fraunciae_fw-la quod_fw-la wirttzburch_n eorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempore_fw-la sub_fw-la silentio_fw-la stetisset_fw-la romam_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n recepto_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la socijs_fw-la eius_fw-la columbano_n scilicet_fw-la in_o italia_n &_o gallo_n in_o almania_n remanentibus_fw-la saint_n kilian_n stay_v in_o a_o town_n of_o east_n france_n call_v in_o their_o languadge_a wirtzburch_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o some_o time_n in_o silence_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n return_v leave_v his_o companion_n columbanus_n in_o italy_n and_o gallus_n in_o almaigne_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o these_o scottish_a saint_n do_v not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n extend_v and_o exercise_v that_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n both_o in_o italy_n france_n almaigne_n britain_n and_o ireland_n both_o to_o censure_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o disable_v any_o to_o preach_v or_o exercise_v spiritual_a function_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o although_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n after_o king_n arthur_n even_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v by_o all_o history_n even_o of_o their_o own_o as_o gildas_n nennius_n the_o british_a history_n and_o other_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o that_o by_o all_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o their_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o their_o people_n yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o any_o history_n do_v deny_v this_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o even_o their_o last_o king_n cadwalladar_n as_o their_o own_o historian_n write_v gildas_n de_fw-fr excid_n britan._n galfrid_n mon._n l._n 11._o histor_n cap._n 3.4.5.6.7.8_o monum_fw-la histor_n be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n nolebat_fw-la deus_fw-la britones_n in_o insula_fw-la britanniae_fw-la diutius_fw-la regnare_fw-la that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o britan_n reign_n any_o any_o long_o in_o the_o island_n of_o brittany_n go_v as_o he_o be_v admonish_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n submit_v himself_o to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o die_v a_o holy_a saint_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o protestant_n thus_o note_v of_o he_o galfrid_n mon._n l._n 12._o cap._n 17.18_o bed_n l._n 4._o histor_n &_o in_o epitome_n a_o 688._o matth._n westm._n a_o 688.689_o protest_v annot_n in_o matth._n westm_n a_o 688._o regnum_fw-la relinquens_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la romam_fw-la venit_fw-la leave_v his_o kingdom_n for_o god_n sake_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o other_o say_v stowe_n histor_n in_o cadwallader_n cadwallader_n forsake_v his_o kinge_o authority_n go_v to_o rome_n who_o after_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o brittany_n say_v geffrey_n galfrid_n mon._n l._n 11._o cap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o wall_n to_o who_o some_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o ought_v obedience_n cum_fw-la suum_fw-la archipraesulem_fw-la haberent_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o title_n by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o how_o he_o or_o his_o see_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o as_o these_o man_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o by_o the_o succeedinge_n pope_n and_o their_o legate_n here_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o receive_v their_o palle_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o archbishop_n from_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o union_n with_o the_o saxon_n and_o disciple_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v it_o and_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n permission_n and_o allowance_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n successive_o from_o s._n david_n to_o archbishop_n samson_n and_o have_v seven_o bishop_n subject_a unto_o they_o until_o this_o samson_n fly_v the_o country_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n carry_v away_o the_o pall_n into_o little_a brittany_n among_o many_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n thus_o relate_v this_o matter_n girald_n cambren_n in_o itinerar_n cambr._n antiquit._n eccl_n s._n david_n apud_fw-la godwin_n s._n david_n matth._n park_n antiquit_n brit._n rog._n hoveden_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n in_o sampsone_n in_o the_o time_n of_o samson_n the_o see_v of_o s._n david_n have_v seven_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la subject_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n declare_v to_o wit_n exeter_n bath_n hereford_n landaff_n bangor_n s._n assaph_n &_o furne_z in_o ireland_n roger_n hoveden_n which_o i_o account_n more_o likely_a reckon_v these_o landaffe_n lanpatern_n in_o cardigan_n shire_n bangor_n saint_n assaph_n chichester_n hereford_n and_o worcester_z while_o he_o be_v bishop_n it_o happen_v the_o people_n of_o all_o that_o country_n be_v wonderful_o vex_v with_o janudise_n so_o as_o great_a number_n of_o they_o die_v daily_o of_o that_o disease_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o disciple_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o fly_v the_o country_n and_o sail_v into_o brittany_n where_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dola_n be_v void_a he_o be_v straight_o way_n elect_v unto_o the_o same_o he_o have_v bring_v thither_o with_o he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n of_o s._n david_n and_o use_v it_o during_o his_o life_n as_o do_v alsoe_o his_o successor_n there_o for_o many_o year_n until_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turon_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o in_o former_a time_n by_o this_o occaâ—…on_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o samson_n in_o saint_n david_n what_o for_o want_v of_o their_o pall_n or_o for_o poverty_n or_o negligence_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n lose_v their_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o
this_o day_n never_o recover_v the_o same_o howbeit_o they_o use_v all_o authority_n belonginge_v to_o a_o archbishop_n by_o consecratinge_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n unto_o canterbury_n until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 1_o king_n of_o england_n godwin_n supr_n in_o bernard_n 46._o when_o bernard_n chaplain_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o chancellor_n to_o his_o queen_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n julij_fw-la 12._o 1115._o not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o wall_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v accustom_v but_o force_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o there_o with_o other_o declare_v how_o this_o bernard_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n but_o theobaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n provinge_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n by_o witness_n cum_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obseruantiam_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la astrinxisse_fw-la that_o bernard_n have_v promise_v obedience_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n adjudge_v against_o bernard_n and_o the_o see_v of_o s._n david_n match_n west_n a_o 1115._o matth._n par._n a_o 1115._o godwin_n supr_n girald_n lambr_n in_o itiner_n camb._n &_o topogr_n harp_n secul_fw-la 12._o cap._n 46._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o endinge_a of_o the_o same_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o wall_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o overthrow_v the_o dignity_n &_o privilege_n of_o it_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n here_o after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v no_o denial_n among_o protestant_n all_o general_o consentinge_v that_o from_o that_o time_n now_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o pope_n supreamacy_n ever_o rule_v here_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o change_v the_o metropolitone_n see_v of_o london_n to_o canterbury_n constitute_v that_o of_o york_n interdict_v our_o university_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o place_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o king_n ethelbert_n change_v his_o law_n and_o receive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n cassatis_fw-la paternis_fw-la legibus_fw-la novas_fw-la sapientum_fw-la consilio_fw-la iuxta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la anglorum_fw-la sermone_fw-la constituit_fw-la bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o ethelberto_n the_o great_a flaterer_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o first_o deny_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o polidor_n vergil_n speak_v of_o that_o parliament_n polidor_n verg._n l._n 27._o pag._n 689_o habetur_fw-la concilium_fw-la londini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n formam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la nallis_fw-la ante_fw-la temporibus_fw-la visam_fw-la induit_fw-la henricus_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituitur_fw-la a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o power_n never_o see_v in_o any_o time_n before_o for_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o parliament_n plain_o confess_v matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n in_o tho._n cramner_n pag._n 329._o his_o legibus_fw-la potentia_fw-la papalis_fw-la quae_fw-la nongentis_fw-la amplius_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it duravit_fw-la facile_fw-la concidit_fw-la by_o these_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v continue_v here_o in_o england_n above_o neyne_n hundred_o year_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n director_n to_o francis_n mason_n and_o he_o with_o other_o in_o their_o book_n of_o pretend_a consecration_n of_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matthew_n parker_n fran_n mason_n book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 131._o vit_fw-fr matth._n parkeri_n say_v concern_v archbishop_n parker_n be_v the_o 70._o archbishop_n after_o austin_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o receive_v consecration_n without_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o this_o this_o man_n himself_o together_o with_o their_o protestant_a bishop_n godwin_n goceline_n and_o other_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n do_v plain_o testify_v to_o this_o all_o antiquity_n and_o antiquary_n agree_v none_o dissent_v matth._n parker_n in_o antiq_n britan._n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o canterbury_n and_o york_n goceline_n in_o epist_n the_o xi_o chapter_n how_o by_o these_o protestant_n the_o britan_n and_o scot_n which_o oppose_v against_o s._n gregory_n disciple_n do_v take_v upon_o then_o great_a or_o as_o ample_a power_n in_o prince_n matter_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o legate_n do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n because_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n and_o writer_n of_o england_n do_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o britan_n at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o from_o s._n gregory_n do_v true_o and_o inviolable_o keep_v in_o all_o point_v that_o holy_a religion_n which_o be_v plant_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n especial_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o oppose_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o our_o holy_a apostle_n matth._n park_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 1._o godwin_n conuers_n pag._n 43.44_o bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pont._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o cap._n 9_o david_n powel_o in_fw-it annot_n in_o l._n 2._o girald_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n c._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 102._o fulk_n answ._n to_o a_o count_n cath_z pag._n 40._o therefore_o to_o walk_v still_o by_o their_o direction_n let_v we_o now_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o scot_n and_o britrans_n in_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a ruler_n claim_v and_o derive_v from_o whomesoever_o they_o will_v or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v please_v though_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n before_o that_o never_o any_o such_o be_v practise_v here_o but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v and_o approve_v from_o and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a roman_n see_n and_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o these_o their_o so_o much_o by_o they_o commend_v gayne-saiers_a to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o pope_n alsoe_o as_o many_o of_o these_o man_n contend_v do_v further_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n and_o temporal_a affair_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o their_o legate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n our_o protestant_a antiquary_n with_o other_o write_v of_o king_n frequahard_n or_o frechard_n the_o first_o of_o scotland_n son_n to_o eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n hect._n both_o lib_n 9_o fol._n 179._o pag._n 1._o georg._n buchan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 52._o pag._n 160._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotand_v in_o frequahard_n pag._n 112._o frequahard_n beside_o other_o his_o wicked_a behaviour_n be_v alsoe_o infect_v with_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o suspicion_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o that_o he_o use_v to_o have_v sundry_a british_a priest_n in_o his_o company_n the_o which_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o note_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o that_o damnable_a infection_n the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n move_v herewith_o summon_v he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o hold_v of_o all_o the_o state_n that_o they_o may_v there_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o which_o be_v common_o report_v of_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v they_o assemble_v together_o and_o besiege_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o have_v enclose_v himself_o and_o win_v the_o place_n get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o immediate_o thereupon_o commit_v he_o to_o safe_a keepinge_v this_o do_v they_o consult_v together_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o realm_n whether_o they_o shall_v quite_o depose_v frequahard_n or_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n then_o it_o followerh_n how_o they_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v to_o s._n fiacre_n his_o brother_n then_o a_o eremite_n in_o france_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o then_o these_o protestant_n add_v holinsh_fw-mi &_o buch._n supr_n &_o hect._n both_o supr_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o argile_n about_o the_o choosinge_v of_o a_o new_a king_n where_o by_o common_a consent_n domoald_n the_o three_o son_n of_o eugenius_n be_v call_v thither_o with_o bishop_n conan_n out_o of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n be_v invest_v king_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n fiacre_n though_o next_o heir_n live_v in_o france_n where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_o embrace_v will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n frequahard_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n when_o his_o brother_n domoald_n and_o all_o those_o scot_n which_o by_o these_o protestant_n then_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n perform_v
their_o parliamentary_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o soon_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o queen_n when_o catholic_n religion_n be_v suppress_v yet_o both_o she_o her_o noble_n new_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n continue_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v this_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o disputation_n in_o question_n they_o most_o dislike_v in_o catholic_a religion_n or_o wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v most_o advantage_n they_o set_v down_o but_o three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o common_a prayer_n the_o second_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a â—…h_o stow_z and_o howes_n histor_n a_o 1._o elizab._n theatre_n of_o brit._n a_o 1._o eliz._n where_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—…hether_o that_o the_o mast_n be_v this_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o catholic_n but_o they_o only_o deny_v that_o by_o scripture_n which_o they_o only_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n can_v be_v prove_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a never_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n or_o of_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n before_o call_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o casaubon_n neither_o do_v they_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n never_o deny_v but_o by_o tradition_n it_o may_v so_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o protestant_n have_v confess_v before_o and_o shall_v manifest_o be_v prove_v hereafter_o by_o all_o testimony_n 14._o and_o to_o make_v evident_a demonstration_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o england_n that_o they_o all_o do_v or_o shall_v both_o allow_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o and_o grievous_o persecute_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o any_o protestant_n prince_n king_n or_o queen_n in_o england_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o law_n of_o parliament_n allow_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n &_o consequent_o sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n be_v as_o all_o learning_n teach_v indivisible_a and_o unseparable_a correlative_n matural_o and_o mutual_o dependinge_v one_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n 8._o stat._n hen._n 8._o testament_n ult._n both_o by_o parliament_n and_o his_o last_o will_n allow_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o theat_n of_o great_a brit._n in_o henr._n 8._o statut._n a_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 1._o enact_v a_o a_o particular_a statute_n thereof_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n all_o his_o life_n &_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n in_o respect_n it_o do_v allow_v to_o communicants_a to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n stat._n a_o 1._o mar._n parlam_n 1._o sess_v 2._o cap._n 2._o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o first_o parliament_n revive_v this_o statute_n again_o and_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n all_o her_o life_n parlam_fw-la a_o 1._o elizab._n and_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v in_o his_o first_o parliament_n receive_v and_o confirm_v this_o very_a statute_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n &_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n never_o by_o he_o repeal_v parliament_n a_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o statute_n itself_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o can_v be_v contradict_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o law_n do_v so_o assure_v we_o where_o in_o the_o 3.21.22_o injunction_n of_o his_o time_n we_o find_v then_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n mass_n high_a mass_n altar_n high_a altar_n light_n upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n real_a presence_n therein_o and_o transubstantiation_n use_v common_o in_o england_n after_o this_o statute_n be_v enact_v iniunct_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o iniunct_n 1.21.22_o and_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o also_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v receavinge_v that_o statute_n 15._o the_o public_a collection_n of_o our_o statute_n collection_n of_o engl_n statute_n a_o d._n 1611._o titul_a service_n and_o sacrament_n cap._n 1._o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la by_o his_o majesty_n allowance_n and_o common_o use_v by_o our_o protestant_n lawyer_n &_o other_o have_v this_o note_n and_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o statute_n anno_fw-la 1._o eduardi_fw-it sexti_fw-la cap._n 1._o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v by_o 1._o mar._n parl_n 1._o sess_v 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o be_v reviue_v by_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la cap._n 25._o but_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o this_o statute_n which_o be_v before_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o us._n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reviue_v and_o give_v full_a life_n and_o validity_n to_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n must_v needs_o give_v the_o same_o allowance_n to_o those_o holy_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o that_o statute_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o english_a protestant_n comform_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o parliament_n of_o protestant_a prince_n the_o chief_a rule_n and_o square_n by_o they_o in_o such_o proceed_n and_o so_o neither_o any_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a of_o england_n except_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n can_v or_o may_v take_v exception_n against_o that_o be_v say_v before_o or_o profess_v himself_o a_o adversary_n or_o persecutor_n of_o holy_a consecrate_v sacrificinge_v catholic_a priest_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o holy_a mass_n but_o rather_o reverence_n &_o embrace_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o from_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrificinge_n priest_n according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrificinge_n priesthood_n and_o the_o external_a holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o same_o prove_v with_o like_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o ii_o chapter_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o exodus_fw-la the_o next_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o protestant_n shall_v inform_v we_o that_o both_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n before_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o expound_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n religion_n do_v warrant_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n by_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v catholic_a priest_n we_o be_v tell_v assure_o not_o only_a from_o catholic_n some_o of_o they_o live_v and_o write_v before_o these_o controversy_n begin_v and_o which_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o from_o protestant_n also_o and_o those_o sacramentary_a caluinist_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v et_fw-la pones_fw-la super_fw-la mensam_fw-la pane_n propositionis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la mâ—…o_fw-la sâ—…mper_fw-la and_o our_o english_a protestant_n translate_v and_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n show_v bread_n before_o i_o always_o petr._n gallatin_n de_fw-fr arcan_fw-fr cathol_n veritat_fw-la l._n 10._o cap._n 6_o joh._n vitus_n epist_n wintonicus_n l._n dure_v osiomart_n rion_n franciscus_n staâ—…car_n in_o correct_v petri_n gallatini_n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o praefat_fw-la protestant_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ante_fw-la petr._n gallatin_n edit_fw-la francofurti_n a_o 1612._o 2._o that_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n long_o before_o christ_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n inferinge_v also_o from_o thence_o as_o the_o text_n will_v give_v warrant_n unto_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o by_o protestant_n religion_n that_o
4._o pag._n 118._o de_fw-fr sacrosancta_fw-la eucharistia_n ipsius_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la toties_fw-la inculcavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberetis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la â—…anis_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la joh._n 6._o luc._n 22._o postea_fw-la in_fw-la ultima_fw-la caena_fw-la accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la eye_v dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la panis_n consecrationem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la ipse_fw-la coram_fw-la apostolis_n fecit_fw-la eandem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la frangerent_fw-la &_o darent_fw-la expressè_fw-la mandavit_fw-la concern_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n christ_n do_v very_o often_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o the_o food_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n after_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o commemoration_n he_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o command_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o consecration_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v with_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o he_o follow_v therein_o and_o other_o holy_a ancient_a father_n marc._n anto._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o chrisostom_n hom_n 17._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o command_v to_o offer_v by_o christ_n word_n do_v this_o and_o which_o by_o that_o power_n they_o do_v offer_v and_o which_o all_o true_o consecrate_a priest_n do_v after_o offer_v be_v the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la ait_fw-fr chrisostomus_n nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la multae_fw-la quia_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n est_fw-la illius_fw-la idipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o much_o more_o to_o as_o great_a effect_n or_o great_a and_o yet_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v main_a and_o make_v lame_a the_o sentence_n of_o that_o holy_a author_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o some_o about_o the_o word_n in_o my_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o i_o whereby_o they_o will_v have_v it_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o man_n with_o all_o other_o protestant_n marc._n ant._n l._n 1._o cap._n 12._o pag·_fw-la 146_o 147._o mumer_n 26.27_o and_o the_o express_a scripture_n be_v witness_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n of_o adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o twelve_o son_n job_n melchisedech_n aaron_n and_o all_o in_o the_o law_n be_v true_a priest_n and_o sacrificer_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o all_o christian_a learning_n but_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 11._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n it_o shall_v at_o jest_n by_o as_o great_a reason_n and_o authority_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o parson_n that_o celebrate_v it_o a_o sacrificinge_n priest_n both_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o word_n in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o rather_o give_v a_o second_o power_n &_o virtue_n unto_o they_o even_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n than_o addinge_a after_o the_o word_n in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n he_o give_v they_o a_o second_o power_n and_o commandment_n different_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o priestly_a and_o sacrificall_a otherwise_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v this_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n therefore_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o contain_v a_o double_a virtual_a power_n and_o command_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o part_n and_o principal_a be_v to_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v express_v plain_o in_o the_o powerful_a word_n do_v this_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o term_n which_o be_v by_o a_o then_o public_a protestant_n preachinge_a minister_n both_o preach_v public_o and_o with_o public_a allowance_n after_o print_v in_o this_o manner_n edw._n may_n serm_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n print_v by_o john_n dauson_n a_o 1621._o pag._n 6._o 12._o god_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o to_o they_o only_o be_v it_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n they_o have_v commission_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o that_o invaluable_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o redeem_v sinful_a soul_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v as_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o honour_n which_o no_o king_n no_o angel_n have_v ever_o give_v he_o they_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o do_v a_o work_v which_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o they_o ever_o do_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o thus_o cit_v isodor_n pelusota_n l._n 2._o epist_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o power_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o a_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o consecratory_n priestly_a power_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o parson_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n conclude_v covel_a def_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 116.117.276_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o of_o priest_n to_o these_o parson_n god_n impart_v power_n over_o that_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v himself_o a_o work_n which_o antiquity_n call_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o priestly_a power_n by_o blessing_n visible_a element_n it_o make_v they_o invisible_a grace_n it_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o redeem_v soul_n other_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n aerius_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o deny_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a middlet_n papistom_n pag._n 51.91.113.49.137.139.47.48_o fâ—…ild_n l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 138._o 13._o and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o english_a protestant_n their_o choose_a champion_n with_o great_a allowance_n among_o they_o as_o he_o affirm_v write_v plain_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la regis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n io._n casaub_n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pag._n 51.52_o and_o their_o public_a statute_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o england_n say_v so_o and_o so_o decree_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o authentical_o provinge_v in_o protestant_n religion_n that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v
and_o order_n full_o how_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v he_o conclude_v thus_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1._o corinth_n c._n 11._o v_o ult_n 34._o reserve_v it_o to_o tradition_n be_v to_o long_a a_o work_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o epistle_n 28._o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n expoundinge_a those_o very_a word_n cetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la ordinabo_fw-la the_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v order_v when_o i_o come_v as_o he_o read_v write_v in_o these_o word_n augustin_n epistol_n 118._o ad_fw-la i_o anuarium_fw-la cap._n 6._o tom._n 2._o operum_fw-la eius_fw-la unde_fw-la intelligi_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la totum_fw-la illum_fw-la agendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la quem_fw-la universa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la seruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la whence_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o much_o for_o he_o to_o insinuate_v in_o a_o epistle_n all_o that_o whole_a order_n of_o celebration_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v there_o order_v of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o vary_v with_o any_o diversity_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o warrant_v with_o this_o great_a authority_n he_o deliver_v a_o form_n of_o mass_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n still_o continue_v it_o without_o any_o diversity_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v except_v against_o 29._o and_o where_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o s._n timothy_n according_a to_o our_o protestant_n translation_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o givinge_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 1._o timoth_n cap._n 2._o v._n 1.2_o it_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o there_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a mass_n we_o have_v extant_a so_o s._n remigius_n s._n augustine_n s._n bede_n s._n bruno_n s._n anselm_n haymo_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o write_n upon_o that_o place_n expound_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a mass_n s._n remigius_n say_v apostolus_fw-la dirigens_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la timotheo_n &_o in_o illo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la omnique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quando_fw-la deberent_fw-la missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la orare_fw-la the_o apostle_n directinge_v these_o word_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o deliver_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n and_o pray_v for_o all_o remigius_n in_o 1._o timoth_n cap._n 2._o augustin_n epistol_n 59_o quaest_n 5._o beda_n in_o 1._o timoth._n cap._n 2._o bruno_n haimo_n petr._n lombard_n &_o alij_fw-la in_o eund_n loc_n 30._o and_o a_o little_a after_o quam_fw-la formam_fw-la vel_fw-la exemplum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la modo_fw-la retinent_fw-la nam_fw-la obsecrationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecedit_fw-la in_o missarum_fw-la solemnijs_fw-la ubi_fw-la incipit_fw-la sacerdos_n consecrare_fw-la mysteria_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o form_n or_o example_n all_o church_n do_v still_o retain_v for_o obsecration_n be_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n until_o that_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n oration_n or_o prayer_n be_v those_o which_o the_o priest_n utter_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n even_o to_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o priest_n put_v one_o part_n of_o the_o host_n into_o the_o chalice_n postulation_n be_v the_o blessiing_n which_o the_o bishop_n say_v over_o the_o people_n invocate_a upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o give_n of_o thanks_o be_v prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v do_v render_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o all_o most_o word_n by_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n quaestione_fw-la 5._o tom._n 5._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o and_o expound_v s._n paul_n word_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a recite_v father_n likewise_o do_v 31._o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a by_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o s._n trophimus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v by_o he_o at_o arles_n in_o france_n when_o he_o pass_v from_o rome_n to_o spain_n although_o eisengrenius_fw-la prove_v from_o the_o french_a annal_n and_o diverse_a antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v disciple_n both_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n b._n petri_n &_o pauli_n discipulus_fw-la guliel_n eiseng_n centen_a 1._o part_n 1._o do_v 3._o fol._n 53._o and_o be_v of_o such_o fame_n and_o renown_n as_o pope_n zosimus_n 1200._o year_n since_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n zosimus_n to._n 1._o council_n martyrol_n roman_n in_o s._n trophimo_n die_v 29._o decembris_fw-la the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n with_o other_o testify_v ex_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la fonte_fw-la tota_fw-la gallia_n fidei_fw-la rinulos_fw-la accepit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o preach_v all_o france_n receive_v the_o channel_n of_o faith_n magd._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 1._o in_o trophimo_n yet_o the_o ancient_a british_a antiquity_n suppress_v by_o our_o protestant_n of_o which_o before_o and_o more_o hereafter_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o observe_v in_o france_n a_o certain_a form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o same_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v also_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o here_o in_o brittany_n likewise_o at_o that_o time_n m._n s._n britan._n antiq_n pr._n store_n in_o exordium_n 32._o and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_o prove_v from_o his_o renown_a scholar_n s._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n cap._n 5.7_o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la demophil_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n behave_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n both_o before_o and_o after_o consecration_n how_o the_o catechuman_n energuman_n and_o public_a penitent_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a but_o only_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v before_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o set_v down_o how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o altar_n how_o bless_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n how_o great_a reverence_n and_o prayer_n be_v also_o use_v unto_o christ_n under_o the_o external_a species_n o_o tu_fw-la divinum_fw-la sacratissimumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la obducta_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la signa_fw-la obscuritatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la vela_fw-la &_o integumenta_fw-la patefacta_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr nobis_fw-la ostende_v mentisque_fw-la nostrae_fw-la oculos_fw-la singulari_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la obtegi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la luce_fw-fr comple_v he_o show_v how_o a_o memory_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o make_v mystica_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la recitatio_fw-la fit_n he_o teach_v how_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o glory_n precatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la illa_fw-la divinam_fw-la clementiam_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dimittat_fw-la per_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la admissa_fw-la peccata_fw-la defuncto_fw-la eumque_fw-la inluce_n statuat_fw-la &_o region_fw-la vivorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o use_v in_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o he_o remember_v how_o in_o the_o end_n the_o priest_n acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o offer_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v both_o give_v power_n and_o command_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o religiosè_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la pontificem_fw-la decet_fw-la post_fw-la sacras_fw-la divinorum_fw-la operum_fw-la laudes_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la superat_fw-la se_fw-la purgat_fw-la dum_fw-la primò_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la clamat_fw-la
propalandum_fw-la in_o extremam_fw-la miserat_fw-la albionem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 203._o humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la tertius_fw-la supra_fw-la ducentessimum_fw-la and_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o as_o their_o historian_n contend_v unto_o these_o day_n of_o heresy_n nostri_fw-la qua_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la instituti_fw-la semel_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hactenus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la aspernatis_fw-la perseverant_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la christianae_n sexto_fw-la &_o vigesimo_fw-la supra_fw-la millesimum_fw-la quingentesimum_fw-la 3._o so_o long_o and_o long_o these_o mass_v priest_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v there_o with_o honour_n by_o their_o writer_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n affirm_v as_o much_o in_o these_o term_n edw._n grimston_n in_o the_o est_fw-la of_o the_o k._n of_o great_a brittany_n pag._n 20._o cap._n 17._o scotland_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 203._o and_o idolatry_n do_v quite_o cease_v under_o king_n craknite_a who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 313._o celestine_n the_o first_o send_v palladius_n thither_o to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v there_o under_o eugenius_n the_o second_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 460._o since_o this_o time_n the_o realm_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o these_o late_a day_n the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n our_o present_a sovereign_n as_o he_o there_o express_v therefore_o see_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n both_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a ever_o continue_v there_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o mass_v priest_n such_o be_v the_o profession_n ever_o until_o now_o in_o those_o part_n again_o this_o part_n of_o this_o island_n be_v subject_v both_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o victor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o mass_a prelate_n either_o s._n theodosius_n or_o s._n samson_n therefore_o the_o preiste_n subject_a to_o that_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v mass_v priest_n harrison_n description_n of_o brittany_n in_o k._n lucius_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o york_n pag._n 555._o edit_n a_o 1515._o and_o both_o s._n gildas_n s._n bede_n and_o all_o antiquity_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a here_o unto_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a gild._a l._n the_o excid_n britan_n cap._n 7._o bed_n histor_n eccl_n l._n 1._o cap._n 4._o antiq_n winton_n apud_fw-la godw._n catal._n in_o winchester_n 1._o and_o the_o annal_n of_o scotland_n tell_v we_o expresselie_o of_o the_o altar_n chalice_n paten_n and_o all_o vessel_n instrument_n and_o ornament_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honourable_a and_o public_a use_n in_o this_o time_n in_o that_o country_n hector_z both_z scot._n histor_n l._n 6._o fol._n 102._o 4._o and_o if_o we_o leave_v brittany_n and_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n there_o s._n zepherine_n these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v rei_fw-la divinae_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la humanae_fw-la intentus_fw-la a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o divine_a then_o human_a affair_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n and_o yet_o they_o absolute_o teach_v he_o claim_v and_o exercise_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o make_v decree_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n of_o what_o mater_fw-la the_o chalice_n and_o paten_v in_o and_o on_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o how_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a when_o the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la celebraret_fw-la missae_fw-la sacra_fw-la iussit_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la adesse_fw-la bal._n in_o act_n pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o in_o zepherino_n edw._n grimston_n pag._n 436._o in_o zepherin_n rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o zepherin_n alij_fw-la sacer_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o dishonour_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n that_o ad_fw-la pulchriorem_fw-la materiam_fw-la formamque_fw-la mutare_fw-la voluit_fw-la the_o change_n he_o make_v be_v for_o the_o more_o honour_n thereof_o math._n parker_n antiquitat_fw-la britan._n pag._n 47._o magdeb._n cent_n 1._o cap._n 5_o col_fw-fr 146._o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o i_o cite_v before_o of_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_a instrument_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o better_a matter_n make_v no_o other_o change_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o next_o pope_n but_o one_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o as_o these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o make_v a_o law_n that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a church_n the_o sacrificinge_n vessel_n shall_v either_o be_v of_o gold_n silver_n or_o tin_n ne_fw-fr vasa_fw-la sacra_fw-la vitrea_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la aurea_fw-la aut_fw-la argenâ—…ea_fw-la aut_fw-la stannea_fw-la in_o inopioribus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la essent_fw-la legem_fw-la tulit_fw-la rob._n barnes_n in_o vrban_n 1._o edw._n grimston_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o vrban_n 1._o pag._n 436._o magdeb._n cent_n 1._o cap._n 6._o col_fw-fr 146._o and_o that_o pope_n fabian_n a_o holy_a saint_n and_o miraculous_o choose_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n make_v a_o decree_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n what_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o most_o renown_a other_o father_n of_o this_o age_n as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n with_o other_o teach_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o titul_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o sacrificio_fw-la so_o they_o write_v of_o pope_n stephen_n faelix_fw-la &_o sixtus_n in_o this_o age_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o holy_a saint_n and_o open_a maintainer_n and_o practiser_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n show_v how_o in_o their_o time_n the_o whole_a canon_n be_v secret_o read_v as_o be_v now_o observe_v sixtus_n dum_fw-la sacerdos_n canonem_fw-la ante_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la sub_fw-la silentio_fw-la legeret_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sanctus_n triplicatum_fw-la caneretur_fw-la instituit_fw-la and_o neither_o bring_v any_o pope_n or_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o any_o pope_n alter_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o do_v or_o can_v dislike_v 5._o and_o concern_v communion_n itself_o in_o one_o only_a kind_n by_o the_o laity_n and_o such_o as_o say_v not_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n with_o much_o dislike_n of_o many_o protestant_n these_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v unto_o us._n magdeburgen·_n cent_n 3._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la ritib._fw-la circa_fw-la caenam_fw-la col_fw-fr 149_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o italy_n and_o with_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o communicant_n to_o receive_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o some_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n as_o master_n parkins_n parkinsus_fw-la l._n demonstr_n problem_n pag._n 155._o give_v many_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o communicate_v and_o among_o other_o bring_v s._n cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o write_n in_o this_o time_n as_o also_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v teachinge_a this_o custom_n in_o those_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n and_o other_o to_o have_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o this_o time_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o s._n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n before_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v also_o so_o use_v in_o africa_n to_o communicate_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o blood_n cyprian_n l._n the_o lap_n &_o l._n de_fw-fr spectacul_fw-la tertullia_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cap._n 5._o s._n irenaeus_n prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o age_n before_o and_o both_o s._n chrisostome_n or_o whosoever_o author_n of_o the_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la super_fw-la matthaeum_n s._n augustine_n isichius_n s._n bede_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o do_v so_o expound_v that_o act_n &_o example_n of_o christ_n at_o emaus_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n after_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o by_o our_o protestant_n translation_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o homil_n 16._o operis_fw-la imperfect_a supr_n matth._n august_n consens_fw-la euang._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o isych_n l._n 2._o in_o levit_n c._n 9_o bed_n &_o theop._n in_o c._n 24._o luc._n cap._n 24._o v._n 30._o the_o same_o exposition_n be_v make_v of_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o that_o unperfect_a work_n and_o our_o learned_a coutriman_n jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la and_o s._n bede_n and_o the_o
papisticae_fw-la missae_fw-la inseruit_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o sacrificinge_n mass_v and_o papistical_a pope_n be_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n on_o who_o brittany_n in_o those_o day_n do_v chief_o depend_v for_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o therefore_o to_o make_v all_o peace_n and_o atonement_n we_o may_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o our_o master_n and_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n whether_o any_o matter_n essential_a or_o that_o may_v be_v except_v against_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o before_o his_o addition_n the_o mass_n be_v papistical_a and_o concern_v his_o addition_n in_o initio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la psalmus_fw-la judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la &_o discern_v causam_fw-la i_o be_o &c._n &c._n à _fw-fr sacrificaturo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la graduale_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la he_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n judge_v i_o o_o god_n &_o discern_v my_o cause_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o ordain_v the_o graduale_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o mass_n rob._n barn_n l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n in_o caelest_n magdeb._n cent_n 5._o in_o caelest_n so_o write_v other_o of_o these_o protestant_n among_o who_o one_o a_o bishop_n say_v caelestinus_n introitum_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorium_fw-la tractum_fw-la &_o offertorium_fw-la ut_fw-la propria_fw-la inuenta_fw-la papisticae_fw-la missae_fw-la inseruit_fw-la pope_n celestine_n do_v put_v into_o the_o papistical_a mass_n as_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o the_o introite_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorie_a tract_n and_o offertory_n john_n fox_n tom._n 2._o in_o q._n mary_n cartwright_n admon_a whitg_n answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 94._o sect_n 1.2_o io._n bal._n l._n 2._o act_n pontif_n roman_n in_o caelestino_n which_o word_n of_o he_o ut_fw-la propria_fw-la inuenta_fw-la as_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v the_o evident_a forgery_n and_o invention_n of_o this_o protestant_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o the_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o pope_n celestine_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o place_v they_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v his_o invention_n which_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o mass_n otherwise_o no_o prayer_n or_o part_n of_o mass_n or_o whatsoever_o liturgy_n or_o public_a office_n of_o any_o church_n can_v be_v lawful_a nothing_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o lawful_a or_o warrant_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o s._n celestine_n invention_n to_o place_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o be_v all_o use_v therein_o before_o his_o time_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o first_o concern_v the_o introite_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o 42._o by_o the_o latin_a account_n and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o and_o such_o kind_n of_o introite_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o this_o pope_n time_n as_o our_o protestant_n acknowledge_v whereof_o one_o thus_o confess_v io._n fox_n to._n 2._o act._n and_o monum_fw-la q._n marry_o pag._n 1401._o chrisostome_n in_o the_o eleven_o homely_a upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n sai_z that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n the_o use_n be_v to_o singe_v whole_a psalm_n till_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o so_o belike_o caelestinus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n of_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o latin_a church_n therefore_o by_o these_o man_n s._n celestine_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o protestant_n or_o christian_n will_v say_v that_o say_v or_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n so_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o unlawful_a but_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a exercise_n 4._o the_o same_o protestant_n author_n make_v the_o graduale_n response_n and_o tract_n of_o as_o ancient_a stand_a when_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o graduale_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o it_o foxe_n supr_n the_o graduale_a the_o people_n be_v go_v to_o singe_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o some_o high_a stand_a where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v better_o &_o more_o sensible_o hear_v at_o his_o mouth_n read_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o custom_n he_o make_v as_o ancient_a or_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o traian_n touchinge_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o offertory_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o testimony_n before_o that_o it_o be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v from_o the_o begininge_n for_o where_o there_o be_v mass_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n offer_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o offer_v or_o offertory_n thereof_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v fox_n supr_n therefore_o this_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o do_v remember_v it_o iren._n l._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pro_fw-la diversis_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o stedd_n of_o diverse_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n one_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o a_o protestant_n archbishop_n celestinus_fw-la be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n mix_v with_o they_o john_n whitg_n def_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 588._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o our_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o divine_n which_o general_o hold_v &_o teach_v that_o the_o britan_n of_o this_o kingdom_n inviolablie_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a it_o be_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o this_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n celestine_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n learned_a and_o subtle_a in_o disputation_n this_o holy_a pope_n send_v many_o holy_a bishop_n hither_o to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a repair_v the_o decay_a discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reform_v many_o abuse_n grow_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n which_o then_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o island_n which_o legate_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n must_v needs_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o that_o send_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o direction_n to_o effect_v those_o holy_a labour_n he_o send_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n &_o lupus_n into_o this_o part_n of_o brittany_n s._n palladius_n into_o scotland_n s._n patrick_n and_o segetius_n into_o ireland_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o s._n palladius_n before_o how_o by_o his_o power_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o place_v sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o unite_a great_a brittany_n prosper_n in_o chronic._n ad_fw-la an._n 432._o rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o caelestino_n io._n bal._n l._n 2._o act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o eod_n bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n brit._n cent_n 1._o in_o leporio_n agricola_n 6._o also_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a british_a manuscript_n &_o otherwise_o before_o how_o both_o s._n german_n and_o lupus_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o observe_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o mass_n compose_v by_o s._n mark_v therefore_o be_v send_v by_o authority_n from_o that_o mass_v pope_n s._n celestine_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o may_v vary_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o s._n prosper_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o other_o write_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n and_o parson_n in_o order_v and_o reforminge_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n papa_n celestinus_fw-la germanum_fw-la antisiodorensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la voce_fw-la sua_fw-la mittit_fw-la ut_fw-la deturbatis_fw-la
meneviensi_fw-la and_o by_o a_o other_o protestant_n which_o faith_n he_o sit_v long_o to_o wit_n 65._o year_n godwin_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n 1._o s._n david_n he_o live_v within_o 16._o year_n or_o near_a to_o s._n augustins_n arrival_n in_o this_o kingdom_n a_o 596._o for_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o his_o predecessor_n s._n dubritius_fw-la be_v archbishop_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 516._o and_o after_o and_o die_v not_o until_o the_o year_n 522._o though_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o resign_v his_o charge_n to_o s._n david_n godwin_n sup_v in_o s._n david_n in_o s._n dubritius_fw-la bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o eod_n galfr._n mon._n l._n 11._o hist._n britan._n cap._n 3._o there_o be_v some_o question_n in_o history_n whether_o as_o giraldus_n cambronsis_n and_o some_o other_o say_v cenauc_v be_v immediate_a successor_n to_o s._n david_n or_o s._n theliaus_n telianus_fw-la eliud_fw-la all_o one_o man_n by_o other_o girald_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o godw._n m._n s._n david_n antiquitat_fw-la eccles_n s._n davidis_fw-la apud_fw-la godwin_n catal._n epis_n pag·_fw-la 506._o in_o s._n david_n but_o for_o this_o matter_n it_o matter_v nothing_o for_o this_o cenauc_v be_v scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n pattern_n that_o great_a know_v mass_v priest_n and_o prelate_n companion_n to_o s._n david_n in_o his_o holy_a pilgrimage_n and_o so_o can_v not_o differ_v from_o these_o holy_a saint_n in_o so_o great_a question_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o other_o s._n telian_a or_o eliud_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o renown_a mass_v prelate_n s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o by_o he_o so_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o divinity_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v perfect_o expound_v all_o difficulty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o sancto_fw-la dubritio_n episcopo_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la fuit_fw-la donec_fw-la explicaret_fw-la m._n s._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n theliai_n &_o capgr·_n catalogue_n in_o eod_n and_o be_v so_o undivided_a a_o companion_n of_o s._n david_n his_o predecessor_n not_o only_o under_o their_o master_n paulinus_n not_o unprobable_o he_o that_o live_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o great_a mass_a prelate_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o by_o rome_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o differ_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o intre_o and_o near_o conjoin_v in_o religion_n and_o affection_n that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n perfect_o in_o all_o thing_n sanctum_fw-la david_n perfectae_fw-la hominem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sibi_fw-la associavit_fw-la quos_fw-la tanta_fw-la coniunxit_fw-la dilectio_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratia_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la ambobus_fw-la esset_fw-la therefore_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o nor_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n under_o he_o differ_v from_o s._n david_n in_o so_o great_a matter_n but_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o practice_v with_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o catalogue_n receve_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o holy_a saint_n which_o it_o never_o do_v will_n or_o can_v do_v to_o any_o a_o enemy_n and_o apposite_a unto_o it_o in_o those_o mystery_n and_o this_o sacrificinge_n mass_v prelate_n probable_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n among_o the_o britan_n at_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o live_v long_o after_o that_o time_n and_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n hold_v engl._n martyrolog_n die_v 25._o novembr_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 626._o living_n before_o diverse_a year_n among_o the_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o not_o unprobable_o be_v there_o when_o s._n augustine_n first_o land_v here_o and_o neither_o present_a at_o or_o consent_v unto_o that_o opposition_n to_o s._n augustine_n 7._o and_o concern_v the_o two_o other_o archiepiscopall_a see_v london_n and_o york_n although_o there_o be_v little_a memory_n leave_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o they_o be_v both_o with_o their_o whole_a diocese_n in_o those_o time_n most_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o almost_o whole_o eat_v and_o devour_v up_o by_o the_o pagan_a persecutor_n in_o religious_a thing_n yet_o for_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n leave_v in_o antiquity_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n there_o be_v also_o there_o the_o like_a public_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o after_o the_o external_a face_n of_o christianity_n be_v overthrow_v yet_o at_o the_o jest_n in_o many_o place_n of_o those_o province_n a_o private_a use_n and_o exercise_n be_v still_o continue_v of_o these_o article_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o after_o until_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o and_o for_o york_n we_o have_v the_o know_v mass_v prelate_n pyramus_n chapeline_n to_o king_n arthur_n that_o great_a patron_n of_o sacrificinge_v priest_n &_o holy_a mass_n which_o as_o his_o place_n require_v be_v depute_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o ordinary_o so_o do_v before_o that_o religious_a king_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 9_o histor_n reg._n briton_n cap._n 8._o matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 522._o and_o as_o thadiocus_n succeed_v he_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v in_o those_o question_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o only_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v both_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o legantine_n power_n either_o of_o s._n dubritius_fw-la or_o s._n david_n those_o famous_a mass_v priest_n prelate_n primat_n and_o saint_n but_o we_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o renown_a saint_n gyldas_n badonicus_n which_o now_o live_v and_o until_o within_o 16._o veare_v of_o s._n augustins_n come_v hither_o florishinge_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 580._o as_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o antiquary_n with_o other_o write_v bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o gilda_n badonico_fw-la &_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o time_n all_o the_o priest_n of_o brittany_n be_v sacrificantes_fw-la sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n inter_fw-la altaria_fw-la at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o celestial_a sacrifice_n sedes_fw-la caelestis_fw-la sacrifiâ—…ij_fw-la and_o probus_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n in_o this_o age_n testifyinge_v as_o much_o gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conquest_n britan._n probus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n patricij_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la s._n bedae_fw-la 8_o and_o if_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o look_v into_o the_o further_a and_o more_o northien_fw-fr part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o this_o archiepiscopall_a see_v in_o golloway_n and_o albania_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o particular_a testimony_n of_o this_o verity_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v s._n kentegern_n that_o most_o miraculous_a holy_a saint_n so_o far_o a_o mass_a priest_n and_o prelate_n and_o after_o the_o roman_a order_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o school_n or_o monastery_n under_o he_o in_o the_o north_n of_o brittany_n beside_o 600._o that_o be_v not_o learned_a 260_o learned_a divine_n train_v up_o to_o pâ—…eacâ—…_n and_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n m._n saint_n antiq_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n kentegerni_n io_o capgrau_n catal._n in_o eod_n io._n bal._n l._n script_n britan._n cent_n 1â—…_n in_o kentern_n godwin_n catal._n in_o asaph_n hector_n boâ—…_n scotor_n histor_n l._n 9_o and_o he_o have_v a_o other_o as_o great_a a_o school_n and_o companâ—…e_v of_o mass_v man_n in_o brittany_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o s._n asaph_n and_o send_v of_o these_o into_o all_o part_n both_o of_o this_o our_o brittany_n and_o into_o other_o nation_n as_o norwey_n and_o island_n be_v warrant_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v seven_o time_n on_o pilgrimage_n romam_fw-la septies_fw-la adijt_fw-la and_o in_o all_o thing_n conform_v himself_o to_o that_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n and_o at_o his_o death_n give_v strict_a ommaund_n to_o all_o under_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decretis_fw-la sanctaeque_fw-la romanâ—…_n ecclesiae_fw-la institutis_fw-la firmiter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la fortia_fw-la dedit_fw-la ac_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la praecepta_fw-la and_o that_o he_o live_v either_o after_o or_o unto_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o 9_o and_o to_o come_v to_o london_n diocese_n now_o afflict_v with_o pagan_a persecutor_n yet_o we_o find_v theonus_n a_o mass_v priest_n and_o prelate_n familiar_o acquaint_v with_o s._n david_n that_o mass_a archbishop_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n before_o to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n
and_o his_o company_n for_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n write_v godwyn_n conver_n of_o brit._n pag._n 16._o c._n 3._o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n prevayl_v little_a by_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o give_v themselves_o at_o last_o unto_o a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aualon_n and_o even_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o much_o forget_v when_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v that_o as_o our_o best_a antiquity_n we_o have_v of_o that_o matter_n tell_v we_o those_o which_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la send_v from_o rome_n find_v the_o best_a information_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n &_o their_o ancient_a house_n or_o church_n be_v foe_n desolat_a that_o it_o be_v become_v latibulun_n ferarum_fw-la a_o den_n for_o wild_a beast_n at_o their_o come_v hither_o antiquit._fw-la glaston_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n aramath_n in_o saint_n patr._n i_o find_v in_o history_n no_o other_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o jest_n probability_n to_o claim_v a_o continuance_n in_o religion_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o rome_n from_o whence_o alsoe_o we_o have_v among_o these_o holy_a man_n some_o bishop_n to_o continue_v a_o succession_n from_o thence_o for_o although_o s._n beatus_fw-la be_v but_o late_o dead_a live_n unto_o this_o year_n 110._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o his_o companion_n be_v still_o live_v and_o except_o there_o be_v twoe_o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o same_o contrie_n which_o no_o history_n do_v remember_v s._n mansuetus_n be_v yet_o a_o live_v and_o long_o after_o until_o we_o have_v many_o other_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n or_o consecrate_v here_o by_o the_o roman_a authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n lucius_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annal_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n near_o unto_o tullum_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 160._o s._n mansuetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o mansuetus_n qui_fw-la huic_fw-la nomini_fw-la &_o vocationi_fw-la suae_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o optime_fw-la respondit_fw-la the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n be_v mansuetus_n who_o by_o his_o godly_a life_n do_v excellent_o answer_v this_o his_o name_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o his_o vocation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o annales_n arch._n trever_o petrus_n merssaeus_n catal._n arch._n trever_o which_o by_o no_o history_n i_o can_v find_v be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o saint_n mansuetus_n our_o contryman_n speak_v of_o before_o both_o the_o name_n time_n and_o place_n so_o near_o unto_o tullum_n where_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n alloweinge_v it_o and_o nothing_o impugninge_v it_o and_o among_o those_o bishop_n here_o in_o brittany_n and_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o find_v two_o name_v be_v both_o consecrate_a and_o send_v hither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o s._n tymotheus_n son_n to_o our_o holy_a contryman_n saint_n marcellus_n or_o by_o some_o marcellinus_n a_o britanne_v bear_v and_o a_o bishop_n here_o and_o after_o bishop_n of_o the_o tunger_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n both_o which_o preach_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n long_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o at_o or_o before_o this_o time_n and_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o happy_a conversion_n actual_o and_o parsonallye_o concurringe_n thereto_o by_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v more_o large_a and_o ample_a relation_n in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o purpose_n so_o many_o author_n here_o cite_v will_v suffice_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n consentinge_v that_o s._n tymothie_n and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n preach_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n petrus_n the_o natalib_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o harris_n tom._n 2._o magdeb._n centur_fw-la 2._o annal._n eccles_n cur._n io_o stumph_n in_o rhetia_n petrus_n merssaeus_n in_o cate-log_n archiep·_n trever_o in_o archiep._n 20._o anton._n democh._n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n cont_n calvin_n gulielus_n eisengren_n centen_a 2._o part_n 4._o distinct_a 7._o petr._n merss_n in_o archiep._n trever_o and_o that_o this_o s._n tymothie_n can_v not_o be_v saint_n tymothie_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n scholar_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n who_o be_v martyr_v many_o year_n before_o king_n lucius_n be_v bear_v and_o s._n onesimus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v witness_v epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n but_o only_o s._n tymothie_n our_o bless_a contryman_n by_o his_o mother_n s._n claudia_n martyrol_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la and_o a_o child_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o call_v their_o disciple_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o house_n in_o rome_n where_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o roman_a tradition_n first_o entertain_v there_o and_o of_o s._n tymothie_n the_o lord_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n name_v thermae_n timothinae_n the_o bath_n of_o tymotheus_n act._n 5._o justini_n philosoph_n baron_fw-fr annot_n in_o 20._o junij_fw-la in_o s._n novato_fw-la which_o he_o forsake_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o nation_n so_o soon_o that_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o martyr_v in_o the_o year_n 154._o his_o say_a house_n be_v consecrate_v a_o church_n he_o himself_o be_v then_o in_o all_o probability_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n as_o so_o many_o authority_n cite_v do_v warrant_n the_o history_n of_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n both_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o bishop_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v here_o long_o before_o s._n linus_n be_v convert_v that_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o after_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o into_o brittany_n again_o send_v with_o other_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o convert_v king_n lucius_n &_o this_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n free_o grant_v we_o in_o these_o word_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o britan_n the_o gospel_n there_o remain_v among_o the_o same_o britan_n some_o christian_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o sincere_o unto_o they_o but_o yet_o no_o king_n among_o they_o open_o profess_v that_o religion_n till_o at_o length_n this_o lucius_n perceavinge_v not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n in_o brittany_n as_o trebellius_n and_o pertinax_n with_o other_o to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n but_o alsoe_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o how_o king_n lucius_n send_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o relation_n of_o other_o protestant_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o england_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o math._n park_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 4.5_o joh._n goscelius_n in_o histor_n manuscript_n bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la actibus_fw-la pontif._n in_o gregor_n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o august_n dirnoth_n godwyn_n conuers_n powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o girald_n cambr._n c._n 1._o fox_n to_o 2._o act._n pag._n 463._o fulke_n ans_fw-fr to_o count_v cath._n pag._n 40._o middlet_n papist_n be_o pag._n 202._o stowe_n holinsh._n etc._n etc._n then_o if_o by_o these_o man_n there_o still_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a preacher_n in_o brittany_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n protestant_n articl_n of_o religion_n bill_n whitgift_n barlow_n bridges_n downam_n hookeer_n covel_n &_o other_o against_o puritan_n which_o the_o puclick_a protestant_a religion_n deny_v to_o be_v without_o true_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v such_o priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o roman_a luietenant_n themselves_o and_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o require_v have_v bishop_n and_o rather_o from_o rome_n be_v themselves_o roman_n and_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o so_o many_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o holy_a successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o all_o this_o time_n send_v or_o consecrate_v by_o any_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o leave_v that_o prerogative_n to_o rome_n and_o honour_n to_o brittany_n to_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o apostolic_a see_n to_o have_v rule_v here_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v free_o acknowledge_v
point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o assembly_n of_o some_o general_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o sardis_n where_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v decree_v and_o nyce_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a constantine_n we_o have_v our_o bishop_n present_a and_o all_o man_n of_o read_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o both_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v plain_o that_o this_o our_o brittany_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a epist_n constant_n apud_fw-la theodoret_n athanas_n apolog._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o ignorant_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o malicious_a error_n of_o some_o protestant_n to_o seem_v to_o write_v as_o though_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o some_o of_o the_o asiatical_a church_n because_o some_o of_o the_o late_a scot_n and_o britan_n die_n err_v in_o that_o observation_n but_o this_o error_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o diverse_a have_v prove_v already_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o some_o part_n of_o asia_n &_o greek_a and_o the_o first_o grecian_a that_o come_v hither_o except_o some_o send_v by_o roman_a authority_n that_o i_o find_v be_v s._n regulus_n albutus_n bear_v in_o achaia_n who_o come_v into_o scotland_n when_o augustinus_n be_v king_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o long_o after_o the_o controversy_n of_o keepinge_v easter_n be_v end_v and_o bring_v thither_o holy_a relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n who_n come_v into_o pictland_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o know_v very_o many_o come_v to_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relicque_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v offering_n there_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n hirgustus_fw-la receive_v by_o he_o with_o procession_n and_o lyinge_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o reverence_n kiss_v the_o holy_a relicque_n and_o after_o mass_n end_v he_o bequeath_v his_o palace_n to_o saint_n andrew_n and_o to_o regulus_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la pictorum_fw-la regiones_fw-la delata_fw-la permultorum_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la visendas_fw-la venerandasque_fw-la sacras_fw-la apostoli_fw-la reliquias_fw-la attendit_fw-la confluxerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la illuc_fw-la undique_fw-la donaria_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolo_n pretiosa_fw-la afferentes_fw-la affuit_fw-la &_o heirgastus_n rex_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la fama_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la detulerat_fw-la visendi_fw-la cupidas_fw-la venientem_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la regulus_n cum_fw-la sociijs_fw-la pio_fw-la apparatu_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ac_fw-la monachorum_fw-la religiosa_fw-la deductione_n in_fw-la hymnis_fw-la &_o canticis_fw-la excepit_fw-la rex_fw-la humi_fw-la procumbens_fw-la sacras_fw-la reliquias_fw-la multa_fw-la veneratione_n osculatus_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacra_fw-la christiano_n more_o cvius_fw-la ipse_fw-la heirgustus_n erat_fw-la obseruantissimus_fw-la erant_fw-la peracta_fw-la regium_fw-la palatium_fw-la amplis_fw-la structuris_fw-la ornatum_fw-la divo_o andreae_n regulo_fw-la ac_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la deo_fw-la famulaturis_fw-la liberè_fw-la erogavit_fw-la struxit_fw-la &_o haud_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la palatio_fw-la sacram_fw-la aedem_fw-la divo_o apostolo_n dicatam_fw-la and_o build_v a_o other_o church_n not_o far_o from_o the_o palace_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n victor_n next_o to_o he_o succeed_v pope_n and_o s._n zepherinus_n who_o to_o prove_v he_o still_o maintain_v this_o roman_a supreamacie_n as_o his_o predecessor_n before_o over_o all_o bishope_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o whosoever_o or_o wheresoever_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o do_v general_o decree_v as_o these_o protestant_n tell_v us._n rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o zepherin_n he_o call_v he_o severus_n sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la accusatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la primate_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la patriarcha_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la metropolitano_fw-it in_o judicio_fw-la condemnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v neither_o by_o the_o primate_n nor_o patriarcke_n nor_o metropolitan_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o the_o archbishop_n themselves_o of_o brittany_n to_o who_o all_o other_o be_v subordinate_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n calixtus_n succeed_v next_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_a doctor_n word_n powel_n l._n 1._o of_o antichrist_n pag._n 130.131_o calixtus_n pope_n define_v that_o all_o bishop_n though_o gather_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o which_o do_v not_o this_o be_v pronounce_v to_o keep_v a_o conciliable_a &_o not_o a_o council_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o that_o see_v over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o many_o of_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-mi vrbani_fw-la antheri_fw-la &_o downam_n lib._n 1._o antichristi_fw-la cap._n 3._o pag._n 35._o and_o to_o give_v some_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o more_o in_o brittany_n in_o this_o age_n we_o find_v in_o history_n matth._n west_n a_o 257.258_o that_o pope_n stephen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 257.258_o or_o 259._o when_o s._n mellon_n than_o no_o christian_a be_v send_v from_o hence_o by_o public_a authority_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o priest_n and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n exempt_n he_o from_o his_o civil_a employment_n of_o this_o his_o country_n and_o by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n send_v he_o archbishop_n to_o rhoan_n in_o normandy_n petr._n de_fw-la nat._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr 51._o vincent_n in_o specul_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 74._o martyrol_n rom._n 22._o octob._n joh._n capgr_n in_o 5._o mel._n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o eod_n &_o catal._n episcop_n rothmag_n matt._n west_n and_o among_o other_o our_o glorious_a man_n and_o martyr_n here_o in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_z convert_v s._n alban_n matth._n paris_n p._n 178.179_o lidg._n in_o vit_fw-mi cius_fw-la engl._n martyrol_n 25._o jun._n both_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n some_o say_v by_o pope_n &_o saint_n zepherinus_n what_o and_o how_o glorious_a his_o history_n be_v for_o his_o preach_n and_o martyrdom_n with_o we_o all_o history_n of_o that_o time_n be_v full_a and_o how_o renown_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o holy_a company_n send_v by_o that_o apostolic_a see_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o scotland_n namely_o modocus_n priscus_n calanus_n ferranus_n ambianus_n and_o carnonus_n both_o scottish_a and_o english_a history_n will_v witness_v where_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n they_o have_v and_o in_o mona_n the_o island_n amphibalus_fw-la brito_n vir_fw-la insigni_fw-la pielate_fw-la primus_fw-la antistes_fw-la ibi_fw-la creatus_fw-la hector_n boethius_n scotor_n histor_n lib._n 6._o fol._n 102._o bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o amphib_n holinsh._n hist._n of_o scotland_n in_o chrakint_n veremund_n apud_fw-la boeth_n supr_n and_o so_o honour_a be_v he_o of_o that_o most_o worthy_a king_n of_o scotland_n chrathlintus_n that_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n he_o yield_v to_o this_o holy_a legate_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o somewhat_o to_o behold_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n the_o scottish_a history_n thus_o speak_v unto_o us._n hector_n boeth_n supr_n holinsh._n hiss_v of_o scotland_n in_o chrah_n chrathlintus_n rex_fw-la sacram_fw-la antistitis_fw-la aedem_fw-la muneribus_fw-la ornavit_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la calicihus_o patenis_fw-la candelabris_fw-la alijsque_fw-la similibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la usum_fw-la commodis_fw-la ex_fw-la argento_fw-la auroque_fw-la fabrefactis_fw-la altarique_fw-la cupro_fw-la &_o be_v clauso_fw-la proventus_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la ex_fw-la agris_fw-la in_o sacrae_fw-la aedis_fw-la vicini_fw-la constituit_fw-la fuit_fw-la id_fw-la templum_fw-la omnium_fw-la primum_fw-la christiano_n ritu_fw-la ubi_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sacerque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sedem_fw-la haberet_fw-la primariam_fw-la inter_fw-la scotos_fw-gr cvius_fw-la nostri_fw-la meminere_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dedicatum_fw-la king_n chrathlint_n do_v adorn_v the_o holy_a house_n of_o the_o bishop_n amphibalus_fw-la with_o most_o honourable_a gift_n chalice_n paten_n candlestick_n and_o other_o seruinge_v for_o the_o use_n of_o mass_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o a_o altar_n enclose_v with_o copper_n and_o brass_n and_o appoint_v revenue_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n adjoininge_v that_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n where_o a_o bishop_n and_o holy_a magistrate_n have_v his_o chief_n see_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v remember_v by_o our_o writer_n thus_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n consecrate_v at_o and_o send_v from_o rome_n honour_v in_o this_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o read_v further_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v
tell_v we_o condemn_v this_o heretic_n and_o to_o use_v their_o word_n rob._n barnes_n sup_v in_o sozimo_n papa_n that_o sozimus_n may_v declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o any_o place_n ratify_v that_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o bishop_n &_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthadge_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n which_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v every_o where_o ut_fw-la sozimus_fw-la declararet_fw-la nihil_fw-la usquam_fw-la ratum_fw-la fore_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o rebuâ—…_n sacris_fw-la ageretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fieret_fw-la faustinum_n episcopum_fw-la &_o duos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ad_fw-la cathaginensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la misit_fw-la synodalia_fw-la decreta_fw-la ad_fw-la sozimum_fw-la perlata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la approbatis_fw-la pelagiana_n haeresis_fw-la passim_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v most_o afflict_a and_o rome_n itself_o take_v and_o sack_v by_o goth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n barns_n supr_n be_v pope_n but_o one_o year_n 3._o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n sozimo_n pontifice_fw-la roma_fw-la à _fw-la gothis_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la they_o still_o exercise_v and_o practise_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o all_o place_n even_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o and_o not_o only_o in_o europe_n where_o our_o brittany_n be_v in_o which_o they_o show_v and_o exercise_v this_o their_o high_a supreamacy_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a matter_n in_o that_o time_n and_o first_o in_o this_o business_n of_o pelagius_n the_o monk_n or_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n thus_o write_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o palladio_n graeco_fw-la hector_n both_o hist_o scotor_n l._n 7._o fol._n 132.133_o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotland_n ed._n grymston_n cap._n relig._n of_o scotland_n pag._n 20._o prosper_n in_o chronico_fw-la palladius_n graecus_n à _fw-fr caelestino_n romanorum_fw-la pontifice_fw-la antistes_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la magnam_fw-la britanniae_fw-la partem_fw-la inquinaverat_fw-la à _fw-la britannorum_fw-la gente_fw-la arceret_fw-la atque_fw-la scotorum_fw-la populum_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la pictatem_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la continua_fw-la bellorum_fw-la atrocitate_fw-la paulùm_fw-la aberrarit_fw-la rite_n reduceret_fw-la hunc_fw-la ferunt_fw-la concionibus_fw-la pijs_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gentilium_fw-la superstitiunculis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la illas_fw-la purgasse_n atque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la scotorum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la appelatur_fw-la palladius_n a_o grecian_a be_v by_o celestine_n pope_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o bishop_n to_o drive_v from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o then_o have_v defile_v a_o great_a part_n of_o brittany_n and_o right_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n from_o which_o by_o the_o continual_a cruelty_n of_o war_n they_o have_v err_v the_o say_n be_v that_o with_o his_o godly_a sermon_n he_o purge_v those_o church_n from_o some_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o scot_n here_o we_o see_v it_o first_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n what_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v condemn_v what_o be_v error_n to_o be_v recall_v superstition_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o in_o his_o power_n spiritual_a the_o temporal_a roman_a then_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o island_n to_o assign_v and_o send_v a_o bi-bishop_n and_o apostle_n to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o subject_a either_o in_o temporal_a respect_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o so_o perform_v the_o high_a sacred_a duty_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o before_z and_o by_o all_o writer_n he_o be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o scot_n as_o justly_o he_o deserve_v it_o settle_v all_o thing_n there_o by_o his_o legatine_n power_n make_v a_o bishop_n an_z archbishop_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o s._n seruanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o orchad_n and_o s._n teruanus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n palladius_n seruanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ad_fw-la orchadas_n insulas_fw-la missum_fw-la ut_fw-la populum_fw-la rudem_fw-la christiana_fw-la pielate_fw-la institueret_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o teruanum_fw-la quem_fw-la infantem_fw-la lustrico_fw-it laverat_fw-la fonte_fw-la pictorun_n archiepiscopum_fw-la constituit_fw-la palladius_n create_v seruanus_n a_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o orchad_n land_n to_o instruct_v the_o rude_a people_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o he_o appoint_v teruanus_n who_o he_o baptize_v when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n hector_n both_o hist._n scotor_n l._n 7._o folio_fw-la 133._o pag._n 1._o georg._n buchan_n rerum_fw-la scoticar_n l._n 5._o rege_fw-la 42._o pag._n 146._o polidor_n verg._n hist._n anglic._n l._n 3._o pag._n 58.59_o thus_o the_o scottish_a history_n teach_v us._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scot_n and_o pict_n alsoe_o be_v then_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o roman_a legate_n and_o that_o the_o other_o governor_n which_o he_o appoint_v in_o it_o be_v alsoe_o send_v from_o rome_n for_o if_o teruanus_n who_o he_o appoint_v archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n as_o these_o scottish_a historian_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n or_o those_o part_n where_o s._n palladius_n then_o live_v &_o not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o s._n palladius_n live_v a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o s._n teruanus_n be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o archbishopp_n among_o the_o pict_n it_o both_o inform_v that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n there_o under_o he_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v archbishop_n chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o make_v probable_a that_o s._n ninian_n who_o as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o ninian_n bernic_n die_v about_o this_o time_n be_v alsoe_o archbishopp_n there_o and_o now_o die_v teruanus_n be_v by_o palladius_n his_o legatine_n power_n ordain_v his_o successor_n or_o that_o both_o these_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n so_o appoint_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o name_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n because_o they_o with_o other_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n see_v of_o york_n a_o subordination_n neither_o alter_v by_o s._n celestine_n or_o any_o other_o pope_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v except_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o special_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n with_o chief_a authority_n such_o as_o s._n palladius_n be_v who_o by_o that_o prerogative_n exercise_v this_o jurisdiction_n extraordinary_o in_o consecrate_v and_o institute_v bishop_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o york_n which_o ordinary_o belong_v unto_o his_o see_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o public_a receive_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o care_n and_o charge_v which_o s._n celestine_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o alsoe_o he_o have_v and_o as_o chief_a pastor_n perform_v both_o to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n and_o ireland_n alsoe_o concern_v brittany_n these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o pelagius_n be_v dead_a before_o and_o his_o heresy_n by_o many_o pope_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v maintain_v here_o by_o leporius_n agricola_n a_o very_a learned_a heretic_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o leporio_n agricola_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o celestino_n rob._n barns_n l._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la pontif._n roman_n in_o caelestin_n that_o saint_n palladius_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o scotland_n inform_v s._n celestine_n pope_n hereof_o who_o thereupon_o send_v the_o twoe_o french_a bishop_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n hither_o to_o strengthen_v the_o britan_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n work_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n quod_fw-la per_fw-la palladium_n audience_n caelestinus_n pontifex_n romanus_n germanum_fw-la antissiodorensem_fw-la &_o lupum_fw-la tracafessum_fw-la gallicanos_n episcopos_fw-la illuc_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la britannos_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la gratiae_fw-la caelestis_fw-la solidarent_fw-la &_o impiam_fw-la atque_fw-la hipocriticam_fw-la humanorum_fw-la operum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la confutarent_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v that_o s._n celestine_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o send_v these_o two_o holy_a